not lyke Kórah and his companie as the Lord said to hym by the hand of Mosés 41 ¶ But on the morowe all the multitude of the children of Israél murmured against Mosés and agaynst AaroÌn saying Ye haue killed the people of the Lord. 42 And when the Congregacion was gathered agaynst Mosés and agaynste Aarón then they turned theyr faces toward the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and beholde the cloude couered it and the glorie of the Lord appeared 43 Then Mosés and Aarón were come before the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 44 ¶ And the Lord spake vnto Moses saying 45 Get you vp frome among this Congregacion for I will consume them quickely then they fel vpon their faces 46 And Mosés said vnto Aarón Take the cen ser and put fire therein of the Altar and put therein incens and go quickely vnto the Congregacion and make an atonement for them for there is wrath gone out frome the Lord the plague is begonne 47 Then Aarón toke as Mosés commaunded him and ran into the middes of the Congregacion and beholde the plague was begonne among the people and he put in incens and made an atonemeÌt for the people 48 And when he stode betwene the dead and theÌ that were aliue the plague was stayed 49 So they dyed of this plague fourtene thousand and seuen hundreth beside them that dyed in the conspiracie of Korah 50 And AaroÌn went againe vnto Mosés before the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and the plague was stayed CHAP. XVII 2 The twelue rods of the twelue princes of the tribes of Israél 9 Aarons rod buddeth and beareth blossoms 10 For a testimonie against the rebellious people 1 ANd the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 2 Speake vnto the children of Israél and take of euerie one of them a rod after the house of their fathers of all their princes according to the familie of their fathers eueÌ twelue rods and thou shalte write euerie mans name vpon his rod. 3 And write Aarons name vpon the rod of Leui for euerie rod shal be for the head of the house of their fathers 4 And thou shalt put them in the Tabernacle of the Congregacion before the Arke of the Testimonie * where I wyll declare my selfe to you 5 And the mans rod whome I chose shal blos som and I wil make cease from me the grudgyngs of the children of Israél which grudge against you 6 ¶ Then Mosés spake vnto the children of Israél and all their princes gaue him a rod one rod for euerie prince according to the houses of their fathers euen twelue rods aÌd the rod of Aaron was among their rods 7 And Mosés laid the rods before the Lorde in the Tabernacle of the Testimonie 8 And when Mosés on the morowe went into the Tabernacle of the Testimonie beholde the rod of Aaron for the house of Leui was budded and broght for the buddes and broght forth blossoms and bare ripe almondes 9 Then Mosés broght out all the rods frome before the Lord vnto all the children of Israél and they loked vpon them and toke euerie man his rod. 10 ¶ After the Lord sayd vnto Mosés * Bryng Aarons rod againe before the Testimonie to be kepte for a token to the rebellious chyldren aÌd thou shalt cause their murmurings to cease from me that they dye not 11 So Mosés did as the Lorde had commanded him so did he 12 ¶ And the children of Israél spake vnto Mo sés saying Beholde we are dead we perish we are all lost 13 Whosoeuer commeth nere or approcheth to the Tabernacle of the Lord shal dye shall we be consumed and dye CHAP. XVIII 1. 7 The office of Aaron and his sonnes 2 with the Leuites 8 The Priests parte of the offrings 20 God in their portion 26 The Leuites haue the tithes and offer the tenthes thereof to the Lord. 1 ANd the Lord said vnto AaroÌn Thou and thy sonnes and thy fathers house wyth thee shal beare the iniquitie of the Sanctua rie bothe thou and thy sonnes with thee shal beare the iniquitie of your Priests office 2 And brynge also wyth thee thy brethren of the tribe of Leui of the familie of the father whiche shal be ioyned wyth ãâã and minister vnto thee but thou and thy sonnes with thee shal minister before the Tabernacle of the Testimonie 3 And they shall kepe thy charge euen the charge of all the Tabernacle but they shall not come nere the instruments of the Sanctuarie nor to the altar lest they dye bothe they and you 4 And they shal be ioyned with thee and kepe the charge of the Tabernacle of the CoÌgre gacion for all the seruice of the Tabernacle and no stranger shal come nere vnto you 5 Therefore shall ye kepe the charge of the Sanctuarie and the charge of the altar so there shall fall no more wrath vpon the chil dren of Israél 6 For lo I haue * taken your brethren the Leuites from among the childreÌ of Israel whiche as a gift of yours are giuen the Lorde to do the seruice of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 7 But thou aÌd thy sonnes with thee shal kepe your Priests office for all things of the altar and within the vaile therefore shal ye serue for I haue made your Priests office an office of seruice therefore the stranger that commeth nere shal be slaine 8 ¶ Agayne the Lorde spake vnto Aarôn Beholde I haue giuen thee the keping of mine offrings of all the halowed thyngs of the children of Israél vnto thee I haue gyuen them for the anoyntynges sake and to thy sonnes for a perpetual ordinance 9 This shal be thine of the most holie things reserued from the fire all their offryng of all their meat offryng and of all their sin offring and of all their trespas offring whiche they bryng vnto me that shal be moste holy vnto thee and to thy sonnes 10 In the most holy place shalt thou eat it eue rie male shal eat of it it is holy vnto thee 11 This also shal be thine the heaue offringe of their gift with all the shake offrings of the children of Israél I haue giuen them vnto thee and to thy sonnes and to thy daughters with thee to be a duetie for euer all the cleane in thine house shall eat of it 12 All the fat of the oyle and all the fat of the wine and of the wheat whiche they shal offer vnto the Lord for their first frutes I haue giuen them vnto thee 13 And the firste rype of all that is in theyr land whiche they shall bring vnto the Lord shal be thyne all the cleane in thyne house shal eat of it 14 * Euerie thing separate from the commune vse in Israél shal be thine 15 All that first openeth the * matrice of anie fleshe whiche they shal offer vnto the Lord
that is in the field of Ephron the Hittite 30 In the caue that is in the fielde of Machpeláh besides Mamré in the lande of Canáan which caue Abrahám boght with the field of Ephrón the Hittite for a possession to bury in 31 There they buryed Abrahám and Saráh his wyfe there they buryed Izhák and Rebekáh his wife and there I buryed Leáh 32 The purchase of the field the caue that is therein was boght of the childreÌ of Heth. 33 Thus Iaakob made an end of giuing charge to hys sonnes and plucked vp his fete into the bed and gaue vp the gost and was gathered to his people CHAP. L. 12 Iaakób is buryed 19 Ioséph forgiueth his brethren 23. He seeth his childrens children 25 He dyeth 1 THen Ioséph fel vpon his fathers face and wept vpon him and kissed him 2 And Ioséph commanded hys seruauntes the phisicions to enbaume his father and the phisicions enbaumed Israél 3 So fourty daies were accomplished for so long did the daies of them that were enbaumed last and the Egyptians be wailed him seuenty daies 4 And when the daies of his mourning were past Ioséph spake to the house of Pharaóh saying If I haue now founde fauour in your eies speak I pray you in the eares of Pharaóh and say 5 My father made me * sweare saying Lo I dye buri me in my graue which I haue made me in the land of Canaan now therefore let me go I praie thee and bury my father and I wil come againe 6 Then Pharaóh said Go vp and bury thy father as he made thee to sweare 7 ¶ So Ioséph went vp to bury his father and with him went all the seruantes of Pharaóh bothe the elders of his house and all the elders of the land of Egypt 8 Likewise all the house of Ioséph and his brethren and his fathers house onely their childreÌ and their shepe and their cattel left they in the land of Goshen 9 And there went vp with him bothe charets and horsemen and they were an exceading great companie 10 And they came to GoÌren Atád which is beyonde Iordén aÌd there they made a great and exceading sore lameÌtacion he mourned for his father seuen daies 11 And when the Canaanites the inhabitants of the land sawe the mourning in Gore Atád they said This is a great mourning vnto the Egyptians wherefore the name thereof was called Abél Mizráim which is beyonde Iordén 12 So his sonnes did vnto him according as he had commanded them 13 * For is sonnes caried him into the land of Canáan and buryed him in the caue of the field of Machpelah which caue * Abrahám boght with the field to be a place to bury in of Ephron the Hittite besides Mamré 14 ¶ Then Ioséph returned into Egypt he his brethren and all that went vp with him to bury his father after that he had buryed his father 15 And when Iosephs brethren sawe that their father was dead they said It may be that Ioséph wil hate vs and wil paye vs againe all the euil which we did vnto him 16 Therefore they sent vnto Ioseph saying Thy father commanded before his death saying 17 Thus shal ye say vnto Ioséph Forgiue now I pray thee the trespace of thy brethren their sinne for they rewarded thee euil And now we pray thee forgiue the trespace of the seruants of thy fathers God And Ioséph wept when they spake vnto him 18 Also his brethren came vnto him and fel downe before his face and said Beholde we be thy seruantes 19 To whome Ioséph said Feare not for am not I vnder God 20 When ye thoght euil against me God disposed it to good that he might bring to passe as it is this day and saue muche people aliue 21 Feare not now therefore I wil nourish you and your children and he comforted them and spake kindely vnto them 22 ¶ So Ioséph dwelt in Egypt he and his fathers house and Ioséph liued an hundreth and ten yere 23 And Ioséph sawe Ephraims children euen vnto the third generacion also the sonnes of Machir the sonne of Manaséh were broght vpon Iosephs knees 24 And Ioseph said vnto his brethren * I am ready to dye and God wil surely viset you and bring you out of this land vnto the land which he sware vnto Abrahám vnto Izhák and vnto Iaakób 25 And Ioséph toke an othe of the children of Israél saying God wil surely viset you and ye shal cary my bones hence 26 So Ioséph dyed when he was an hundreth and ten yere olde and they enbaumed him and put him in a chest in Egypt THE SECONDE BOKE of Mosés called Exodus THE ARGVMENT AFTER that Iaakób by Gods commandement Gen. 46. 3 had broght his familie into Egypt where they remained for the space of foure hundreth yeres and of seuenty persones grewe to an infinite nombre so that the King and the countrey grudhed and endeuored bothe by tyrannie and cruel slauery to suppresse them the Lord according to his promes Gen. 15. 14 had compassion of his Church and deliuered them but plagued their ennemies in moste strange and sondry sortes And the more that the tyrannie of the wicked enraged against his Church the more did his heauy iudgements increase against them til Pharaóh and his armie were drowned in the same Sea which gaue an entrie and passage to the childreÌ of God But as the ingratitude of man is great so did they immediatly forget Gods wonderful benefites albeit he had giuen them the Passeouer to be a signe and memorial of the same yet they fel to distrust and tempred God with sondry murmurings and grudgings against him and his ministers sometime moued with ambition sometime for lacke of drincke or meate to content their lustes sometime by idolatrie or suche like Wherfore God visited them with sharpe roddes and plagues that by his corrections they might seke to him for remedy against his scourges and earnestly ãâã them for ãâã rebellions and wickednes And because God loueth theÌ to the end whome he hathe once begonne to loue he punished them not according to their desertes but dealt with them in great mercies and euer with newe benefites labored to ouercome their malice for he stil gouerned them and gaue theÌ his worde and Law bothe concerning the maner of seruing him and also the forme of iudgements and ciuil policie to the intent that thei shulde not serue God after their owne inuentions but according to that ordre which his heauenlie wisdome had appointed CHAP. I. 2 childreÌ of Iaakób that came into Egypt 8 The newe Pharaóh oppresseth them 12 The prouidence of God towarde them 15 The Kings commandement to the mid wiues 22 The sonnes of the Ebrewes are commanded to be cast into the riuer 1 NOw these are the names of the childreÌ of Israel which came in to Egypt euerie man
the hoste remoued 46 The nomber of the thre families of Koháth Gershon and Merari ANd the Lorde spake vnto Mosés and to Aarón saying 2 Take the summe of the sonnes of Koháth from among the sonnes of Leui after their families and houses of their fathers 3 From thirtie yere olde and aboue euen vntil fiftie yere olde all that entre into the assemblie to do the worke in the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 4 This shal be the office of the sonnes of Koháth in the Tabernacle of the CongregacioÌ about the Holiest of all 5 ¶ When the hoste remoueth then Aarôn and his sonnes shall come and take downe the coueryng vaile and shall couer the Arke of the Testimonie there with 6 And they shall put thereon a couerynge of badgers skins aÌd shall spread vpon it a cloth altogether of blewe silke and put to the barres thereof 7 And vpon the * table of shewe bread they shall spread a cloth of blewe silke and put thereon the dishes and the incens cups aÌd goblets and couerings to couer it with aÌd the bread shal be the eon continually 8 And they shal spread vpon them a couering of skarlet and couer the same with a coueryng of badgers skins aud put to the barres thereof 9 Then they shall take a cloth of blewe silke and couer the * candelsticke of lyght wyth his lampes and his snoffers * and hys snoffedishes and all the oyle vessels thereof which they occupie about it 10 So they shall put it and all the instruments thereof in coueryng of badgers skins and put it vpon the barres 11 Also vpon the golden altar they shal spread a cloth of blewe silke and couer it with a coueryng of badgers skins and put to the barres thereof 12 And they shal take al the instruments of the ministerie wherewith they minister in the SaÌ ctuarie and put them in a cloth of blewe silke and couer them wyth a coueryng of badgers skins and put them on the barres 13 Also they shal take away the ashes from the altar and spread a purple cloth vpon it 14 And shal put vpoÌ it all the instruments therof which they occupie about it the censers the fleshhokes and the besomes and the basens euen all the instrumentes of the altar and they shall spread vpon it a coueryng of badgers skins and put to the barres of it 15 And when Aarôn and his sonnes haue made an end of coueryng the Sanctuarie and all the instruments of the Sanctuarie at the remouing of the hoste afterwarde the sonnes of Koháth shall come to beare it but they shalnot touche anie holy thynge lest they dye Thys is the charge of the sonnes of Koháth in the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 16 ¶ And to the office of EleazaÌr the sonne of Aarón the Priest perteineth the oyle for the light and the * swete incens and the dailie meat offring and the * anointing oyle with the ouersight of all the Tabernacle and of all that therein is bothe in the Sanctuarie and in all the instruments thereof 17 ¶ And the Lorde spake vnto Mosés and to Aarón saying 18 Ye shal not cut of the tribe of the families of the Kohathites from among the Leuites 19 But thus do vnto them that they may liue and not dye when they come nere to the moste holy thyngs let Aarón and his sonnes come and appoint them euerie one to hys office and to his charge 20 But let them not go in to se when the Sanctuarie is folden vp lest they dye 21 ¶ And the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 22 Take also the summe of the sonnes of Gershón euerie one by the houses of their Fathers throughout their families 23 From thirtie yere olde and aboue vntil fiftie yere olde shalt thou nombre them al that entre into the assemblie for to do seruice in the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 24 This shal be the seruice of the families of the Gershonites to serue and to beare 25 They shall beare the curtaines of the Tabernacle and the Tabernacle of the Congre gacion hys coueryng and the coueryng of badgers skins that is on hie vpon it and the vayle of the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 26 The curtaines also of the court the vaile of the entryng in of the gate of the court whiche is nere the Tabernacle and nere the altar round about with their cordes and all the instruments for their seruice and all that is made for them so shall they serue 27 At the commandement of Aarón and hys sonnes shall all the seruice of the sonnes of the Gershonites be done in all their charges and in all their seruice and ye shal appointe them to kepe all their charges 28 This is the seruice of the families of the son nes of the Gershonites in the Tabernacle of the CongregacioÌ and their watch shal be vnder the hande of Ithamár the sonne of Aarón the Priest 29 ¶ Thou shalt nomber the sonnes of Merari by their families aÌd by the houses of their fathers 30 From thirtie yere olde and aboue euen vnto fiftie yere olde shalt thou noÌber them all that entre into the assemblie to do the seruice of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 31 And this is their office and charge accordynge to all their seruice in the Tabernacle of the Congregacion the * boardes of the Tabernacle with the barres thereof and hys pillers and his sockets 32 And the pillers round about the court with their sockets and their pins and their cordes with all their instrumentes euen for all their seruice and by name ye shall rekeÌ the instruments of their office and charge 33 This is the seruice of the families of the son ne of Merari accordynge to all their seruice in the Tabernacle of the Congregacion vnder the hande of Ithamár the sonne of Aarón the Priest 34 ¶ Then Mosés and Aaron and the princes of the Congregacion nombred the sonnes of the Kohathites by their families and by the houses of their fathers 35 From thirtie yere olde and aboue euen vnto fiftie yere olde all that entre into the assemblie for the seruice of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 36 So the nombers of them throughout their families were two thousand seuen huÌdreth and fiftie 37 These are the nombers of the families of the Kohathites all that serue in the Taberna cle of the Congregacion which Mosés and Aaron did nomber according to the commaÌ ment of the Lord by the hand of Mosés 38 Also the nombers of the sonnes of Gershón throughout their families houses of their fathers 39 From thirtie yere olde and vpwarde euen vnto fiftie yere olde all that entre into the assemblie for the seruice of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 40 So the nombers of them by their families and by the houses of their fathers were two
thousand six hundreth and thirtie 41 These are the noÌbers of the families of the sonnes of Gershon of all that did seruice in the Tabernacle of the Congregacion whom Mosés and Aaron did nomber according to the commandement of the Lord. 42 ¶ The nombers also of the families of the sonnes of Merari by their families and by the houses of their fathers 43 From thirtie yere olde and vpward euen vn to fiftie yere olde all that entre into the assemblie for the seruice of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 44 So the nombers of them by their families were thre thousand and two hundreth 45 These are the summes of the families of the sonnes of Merari whome Mosés and Aaron nombred according to the commandement of the Lord by the hand of Mosés 46 So all the nombers of the Leuites whiche Mosés and Aaron and the princes of Israél nombred by their families and by the houses of their fathers 47 From thirtie yere olde and vpwarde euen to fiftie yere old euerie one that came to do his duetie office seruice and charge in the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 48 So the nombers of them were eight thousand fiue hundreth and foure score 29 According to the coÌmaÌdemeÌt of the Lord by the haÌd of Mosés did AaroÌ noÌber theÌ euerie according to his seruice and according to his charge Thus were they of that tribe noÌbred as the Lord coÌmaÌded Mosés CHAP. V. 2 The Leprous and the polluted shal be cast forthe 6 The purging of sinne 15 The ãâã of the suspect wife 1 ANd the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 2 Commande the chyldren of Israél that they * put out of the hoste euerie leper and euerie one that hathe * an issue and whosoeuer is defiled by * the dead 3 Bothe male and female shall ye put out out of the host shall ye put them that they defile not their tentes among whome I dwel 4 And the childreÌ of Israél did so and put theÌ out of the hoste euen as the Lord had commanded Mosés so did the children of Israél 5 ¶ And the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 6 Speake vnto the children of Israél * When a man or womaÌ shal commit ame sinne that men commit and traÌsgresse against the Lord when that persone shall trespas 7 Then they shall confesse their sinne whiche they haue done and shal restore the domma ge thereof * with his principall and put the fift part of it more thereto aÌd shal giue it vnto him against whome he hathe trespassed 8 But if the man haue no kinsman to whome he shulde restore the dommage the dommage shal be restored to the Lord for the Priests vse besides the ram of the atonemeÌt whereby he shall make atonement for him 9 And euerie offring of all the holy thyngs of the children of Israél whiche they bring vnto the Priest shal be * his 10 And euerie mans halowed thyngs shal be his that is whatsoeuer anie maÌ giueth the Priest it shal be his 11 ¶ And the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 12 Speake vnto the children of Israél and say vnto them If anie mans wife turne to euil and commit a trespas against him 13 So that another man lie with her fleshly and it be hid from the eyes of her housband and kept close and yet she be defiled and there be no witnes agaynst her nether she taken with the maner 14 If he be moued with a ielous minde so that he is ielous ouer his wife which is defiled or if he haue a ielous minde so that he is ielous ouer his wife whiche is not defiled 15 Then shall the man bryng hys wyfe to the Priest and bryng her offryng with her the tenth parte of an Epháh of barly meale but he shall not powre oyle vpon it nor put incens thereon for it is an offryng of ielousie an offring for a remembrance callynge the sinne to minde 16 And the Priest shall bryng her and set her before the Lord. 17 Then the Priest shal take the holy water in an eartheÌ vessel of the dust that is in the floure of the Tabernacle euen the Priest shal take it and put it into the water 18 After the Priest shall set the women before the Lorde and vncouer the womans head and put the offryng of the memorial in her hand it is the ielousie offring and the Priest shall haue bitter and cursed water in his hand 19 And the Priest shall charge her by an othe and say vnto the woman If no man haue lien with thee nether thou hast turned to vncleÌnes from thine housband be fre from this bitter and cursed water 20 But if thou hast turned froÌ thine housbaÌd and so art defiled some man hath lien with thee beside thine housband 21 TheÌ the Priest shal charge the womaÌ with an othe of cursing and the Priest shall say vn to the woman The Lord make thee to be accursed and detestable for the othe among thy people and the Lord cause thy thigh to rott and thy belly to swell 22 And that this cursed water maie go into thy bowels to cause thy belly to swell and thy thigh to rott Then the woman shal answer Amen Amen 23 After the Priest shall write these curses in a boke and shall blot them out with the bit ter water 24 And shall cause the woman to drinke the bitter cursed water and the cursed water turned into bitternes shall entre into her 25 Then the Priest shall take the ielousie offring out of the womans hand shall shake the offring before the Lord and offer it vpoÌ the altar 26 And the Priest shall take an handful of the offring for a memoriall thereof and burne it vpon the altar and afterward make the woman drinke the water 27 When he hath made her drinke the water if she be defiled and haue trespassed against her housbaÌd then shal the cursed water tur ned into bitternes entre into her her belly shal swel her thigh shal rott the woman shal be accursed among her people 28 But if the woman be not defiled but be cleane she shal be fre shal coÌceiue beare 29 This is the lawe of ielousie when a wif tur neth from her housband and is defiled 30 Or wheÌ a maÌ is moued with a ielous minde being ielous ouer his wife theÌ shal he bring the woman before the Lorde and the Priest shal do to her according to all this lawe 31 And the man shal be fre froÌ sinne but this woman shal beare her iniquitie CHAP. VI. 2 The lawe of the consecration of the Nazarites 24 The maner to blesse the people 1 ANd the Lorde speake vnto Mosés saying 2 Speake vnto the children of Israél and say vnto them When a man or a woman doeth separate theÌ selues to vowe a vowe of a
which weÌt out of the land of Egypt according to their bandes vnder the hand of Mosés and Aaron 2 And Moses wrote their goiÌg out by their iourneyes according to the commandement of the Lord so these are the iourneies of their going out 3 Now they * departed from Ramesés the first moneth euen the fiftenth day of the first moneth on the morowe after the Pas seouer and the children of Israél went out with an hie hand in the sight of all the Egyptians 4 For the EgyptiaÌs buried all their first bor ne which the Lord had smitten among them vpon their gods also the Lord did execution 5 And the children of Israel remoued from Ramesés and pitched in Succoth 6 And they departed from * Succoth and pitched in Etham which is in the edge of the wildernes 7 And they remoned from Ethà m and turned againe vnto Pi-hahiroth which is before Baal-zephon and pitched before migdol 8 And they departed from before hahiroth and * weÌt through the middes of the Sea into the wildernes and went thre dayes iourney in the wildernes of Etham and pitched in Marah 9 And they remoued from Marah and came vnto * Elim and in Elim were twelue foun tains of wator and seuent y palme trees and they pitched there 10 And they remoued from Elim and caÌped by the red Sea 11 And they remoued from the red Sea and laye in the * wildernes of Sin 12 And they toke their iourney out of the wildernes of Sin and set vp their tentes in Dophkah 13 And they departed from Dophkah lay in Alush 14 And they remoued from Alúsh and lay in * Rephidim where was no water for the people to drinke 15 And they departed from Rephidim pitched in the * wildernes of Sinai 16 And they remoued from the desert of Sinai and pitched * in Kibroth Hattaauah 17 And they departed from Kibroth Hattaauah and lay at Hazeroth 18 And they departed from Hazeroth and pitchet at Rithmah 19 And they departed from Rithmah pit ched at Rimmon Parez 20 * And they departed from Rimmon Parez and pitchet in Libnah 21 And they remoued from Libnah and pitched in Rissah 22 And they iournied from Rissah and pitched in Kehelathah 23 And they wont from Kehelathah and pit ched in mount Shapher 24 And they remoued frouÌt mount Shapher aud lay in Haradah 25 And they remoued from Haradah pitched in Makheloth This mappe properly apperteineth to the 33 Chap. of Nombres This mappe declareth the way which the Israélites went for the space of fourtie yeres from Egypt through the wildernes of Arabia vntil they ãâã into the land of Canaan as it is mencioned in Exod. Nomb. Deut. It coÌteineth also the 42 places where they pitched their tentes which are named Nomber 33 with the obseruacion of the degrees concerning the length and the breadth and the places of their abode set out by nombers 27 And they departed from Tahath pitched in Tarah 28 And they remoued from Tarà h pitched in Mithkah 29 And they went from Mithkah pitched in Hashmonah 30 And they departed from Hashmonah and lay in Moseróth 31 And they departed from Moserôth and pitched in Bene-iaakan 32 And they remoued from Bene-iaakan lay in Hor-hagidgad 33 And they went from Hor-hagidgad and pitched in Iotbathah 34 And they remoued from Iotbathah and lay in Ebronah 35 And they departed from Ebronah and lay in Ezion-gaber 36 And they remoued from Ezion-gaber and pitched in the * wildernes of Zin which is Kadésh 37 And they remoued from Kadésh and pitched in mount Hor in the edge of the laÌd of Edóm 38 * And Aarón the Priest went vp in to mount Hor at the commandement of the Lord and died there in the fourtieth yere after the children of Israél were come out of the land of Egypt in the first day of the fifth moneth 39 And Aarôn was an hundreth and thre tweÌtie yere olde wheÌ he died in mouÌt Hor 40 And * King Arad the Canaanite which dwelt in the South of the land of Canaan heard of the comming of the children of Israél 41 And they departed from mounte * Hor and pitched in Zalmonah 42 And they departed from Zalmonah and pitched in Punón 43 And they departed from Punón and pitched in Obóth 44 And they departed from Obóth and pitched in Iie-abarim iÌ the borders of Moab 45 And they departed from * Iim and pitched in Dibón-gad 46 And theiremoued from Dibón-gad and lay in Almón-diblathaim 47 And they remoued from Almón-diblathaim and pitched in the mounteines of Abarim before Nebô 48 And they departed from the mounteines of Abarim and pitched in the playne of Moà b by Iorden toward Ierichô 49 And they pitched by Iordén from Bethieshimôth vnto * Abel-shittim in the plai ne of moab 50 ¶ And the Lord spake vnto Mosés in the plaine of Moab by Iordén toward Ierichô saying 51 Speake vnto the children of Israél and say vnto them * When ye are come ouer Iordén to entre in to the land of Canaan 52 Ye shal then driue out all the inhabitants of the land before you destroy all their pictures breake a sunder all their images of metal plucke downe all their hie places 53 And ye shal possesse the land and dwel the rein for I haue giuen you the land to possesse it 54 And ye shal inherit the land by lot accordiÌg to your families * to the more ye shal giue more inheritance to the fewer the lesse inheritance where the lot shal fall to anie man that shal be his according to the tribes of your fathers shal ye inherit 55 But if ye wil not driue out the inhabitants of the land before you then those which ye let remaine of them shal be * prickes in your eies and thornes in your sides shal vexe you in the land wherein ye dwel 56 Moreouer it shal come to passe that I shal do vnto you as I thoght to do vnto them CHAP. XXXIIII The coactes and borders of the land of Canáan ãâã Certeine men are assigned to deuide the land 1 ANd the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 2 Commande the children of Israél and say vnto them When ye come into the laÌd of Canaan this is the land that shal fal vn to your inheritance that is the land of Canaan with the coastes thereof 3 * And your Southquarter shal be from the wildernes of Zin to the borders of Edôm so that your Southquarter shal be from the salt Sea coast Eastward 4 And the border shal coÌpasse you from the Southe to Maaleh-akrabbim and reache to Zin and go out from the Southe to Ka desh-barnea thence it shal stretch to Hazar-addar and go along to Azmôn 5 And the border shal compasse from AzmoÌ vnto the riuer of Egypt and shal
house to the Name of the Lord my God 8 But the worde of the Lord came to me saying * Thou hast shed muche blood hast made great battels thou shalt not buylde an house vnto my Name for thou hast shed muche blood vpon the earth in my sight 9 Reholde a sonne is borne to thee which shal be a man of rest for I wil giue him rest from all his enemies round about therefore his name is Salomón and I wil send peace quietnes vpon Israél in his dayes 10 * He shal buylde an house for my Name and he shal be my sonne and I wil be his father I wil establish the throne of his kingdome vpon Israél for euer 11 Now therefore my sonne the Lord shal be with thee and thou shalt prosper and thou shalt buylde an house to the Lord thy God as he hathe spoken of thee 12 Onely the Lord giue thee wisdome vnderstaÌding and giue thee charge ouer Israél euen to kepe the Law of the Lord thy God 13 Then thou shalt prosper if thou take hede to obserue the statutes and the iudgements which the Lord coÌmanded Mosés for Israél be strong and of good courage feare not ne ther be afraied 14 For beholde according to my pouertie ha ue I prepared for the house of the Lord an hundreth thousand talents of golde and a thousand thousand talents of siluer and of brasse and of yron passing weight for there was abundance I haue also prepared timbre and stone and thou maiest prouide more thereto 15 Moreouer thou hast workemen with thee ynough hewers of stone workemen for timbre and all men expert in euerie worke 16 Of golde of siluer and of brasse and of yron there is no nomber Vp therefore and be doing the Lord wil be with thee 17 Dauid also commanded all the princes of Israél to helpe Salomón his sonne saying 18 Is not the Lord your God with you and ha the giuen you rest on euerie side for he hathe giuen the inhabitants of the land into mine hand and the lands is subdued before the Lord and before his people 19 Now set your hearts and your soules to seke the Lord your God arise buylde the Sanctuarie of the Lord God to bring the ãâã of the couenant of the Lord and the holy vessels of GOD into the house buylt for the Name of the Lord. CHAP. XXIII 1 Dauid being olde ordeineth Salomon King 3 He causeth the Leuites to be nombred 4 And assigneth them to their offices 13 Aaron and his sonnes are for the hie Priests 14 The sonnes of Moses 1 SO when Dauid was olde and ful of daies * he made Salomón his sonne King ouer Israél 2 And he gathered together all the princes of Israél with the Priests and the Leuites 3 And the Leuites were nombred froÌ the age of thirtie yere and aboue and their nomber according to their summe was eight and thir tie thousand men 4 Or these foure and twentie thousand were set to aduance the worke of the house of the Lord and six thousand were ouerseers iudges 5 And foure thousand were porters foure thousand praised the Lord with instrumeÌts which he made to praise the Lord. 6 * So Dauid deuided offices vnto them to wit to the sonnes of Leui to * Gershón Ko háth and Merari 7 Of the Gershonites were LaadaÌn and Shimei 8 The sonnes of Laadán the chief was Iehiél and Zethám and Ioél thre 9 The sonnes of Shimei Shelomith Haziél and Haram thre these were the chief fathers of Laadán 10 Also the sonnes of Shimei were Iáhath Ziná Ieúsh and Beriáh these foure were the sonnes of Shimei 11 And Iáhath was the chief and Zizáh the seconde but Ieúsh and Beriáh had not many ãâã therefore they were in the families of their father counted but as one 12 ¶ The sonnes of Koháth were Amrám Izhár Hebrón and Vzziél foure 13 * The sonnes of Amrám AaroÌn and Mosés and AaroÌn was separated to sanctifie the moste holy place he and his sonnes foreuer to burne inceÌse before the Lord to minister to him and to ãâã in his Name for euer 14 ¶ Mosés also the man of God and his children werenamed with the tribe of Leui 15 The sonnes of Moses were Gershóm and Eliézer 16 Of the sonnes of * Gershóm was Shebuél the chief 17 And the sonne of Eliézer was RehabiaÌh the chief for Eliézer had none other sonnes but the sonnes of Rehabiáh were very many 18 The sonne of Izhár was Shelomith the chief 19 The sonnes of HebroÌn were Ieriáh the first Amariáh the seconde Iahaziél the third and Iekamiám the fourt 20 The sonnes of Vzziél were Micháh the first and Isshiáh the seconde 21 ¶ The sonnes of Merari were Mahli and Mushi The sonnes of Mahli Eleazár and Kish 22 And Eleazár dyed and had no sonnes but daughters and their brethren the sonnesof Kish toke them 23 The sonnes of Mushî were Mahli Edér and ãâã thre 24 These were the sonnes of Leui according to the house of their fathers euen the chief fathers according to their offices according to the nomber of names and their summe that did the worke for the seruice of the house of the Lord from the age of twenty yeres and aboue 25 For Dauid said The Lord God of Israél hath giuen rest vnto his people that they may dwelin Ierusalém for euer 26 And also the Leuites shal nomore beare the Tabernacle and all the vessels for the seruice thereof 27 Therefore according to the last wordes of Dauid the Leuites were nombred froÌ tweÌtie yere and aboue 28 And their office was vnder the haÌd of the sonnes of Aaron for the seruice of the house of the Lord in the courtes and chambers in the purifying of all holy things and in the worke of the seruice of the house of God 29 Bothe for the shewe bread and for the fine sloure for the meat offring and for the vnleauened cakes and for the fryed things and for that which was rosted and for all measures and cise 30 And for to stand euerie morning to giue thankes and to praise the Lord and like wise at euen 31 And to offer all burnt offrings vnto the Lord in the Sabbaths in the moneths and at the appointed times according to the nomber according to their custome continnally before the Lord 32 And that they shulde kepe the charge of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and the charge of the holie place and the charge of the sonnes of Aaron their brethren in the ser uice of the house of the Lord. CHAP. XXIIII Dauid assigneth offices vnto the sonnes of Aarón 1 THese are also the * diuisions of the sonnes of Aarón The sonnes of Aarón were Nadáb and Abihú Eleazár and Ithamár 2 But Nadáb and Abihú dyed before their father
had no children therefore Eleazar and Ithamár executed the Priests office 3 And Dauid distributed them euen Zadok of the sonnes of Eleazár and Ahimélech of the sonnes of Ithamár according to their offices in their ministration 4 And there were found mo of the sonnes of Eleazár by the nomber of men then of the sonnes of i th amár and they deuided them to wit amoÌg the sonnes of Eleazár sixtene heades according to the housholde of their fathers and among the sonnes of Ithamár according to the housholde of their fathers eight 5 Thus they distributed them by lot the one from the other and so the rulers of the Sanctuarie and the rulers of the house of God were of the sonnes of Eleazar and of the sonnes of IthamaÌr 6 And Shemaiáh the sonne of Nethaneél the scribe of the Leuites wrote them before the King and the princes and Zadók the Priest and Ahimelech the sonne of Abiathát and before the chief fathers of the Priests and of the Leuites one familie being reserued for Eleazár and another reserued for Ithamár 7 And the first lot fel to Iehoiarib and the second to Iedaiáh 8 The third to Harim the fourt to Seorim 9 The fift to ãâã the sixt to Miiamin 10 The seuent to Hakkóz the eight to Abiiáh 11 The ninte to Ieshúa the ten to She caniáh 12 The eleuent to Eliáshib the twelft to Iakim 13 The thirtente to Huppáh the fourtene to Ieshebeáb 14 The fiftene to Bilgáh the sixtente to Immér 15 The seuentente to Hezir the eightene to Happizzér 16 The ninetente to Pethahiáh the twentieth to Iehezek el 17 The one and twentie to Iachin the two and twentie to Gamúl 18 The thre and twentie to DeliaÌh the foure and twentie to Maaziáh 19 These were their ordres according to their offices when they entred into the house of the Lord according to their custome vnder the hand of Aaron their father as the Lord God of Israél had comman ded him 20 ¶ And of the sonnes of Leui that remained of the sonnes of Amrám was Shubaél of the sonnes of Shubaél Iedeiáh 21 Of Rehabiáh euen of the sonnes of Rehabiah the first Isshiiah 22 Of Izhari Shelomóth of the sonnes of She Iomóth Iahath 23 And his sonnes Ieriáh the first Amariáh the seconde Iahaziél the thirde and Iekameám the fourt 24 The sonne of Vzziél was Micháh the son ne of Micháh was Shamir 25 The brother of Micháh was Isshiiáh the sonne of Isshiiáh Zechariáh 26 The sonnes of Merari were Mahli Mushi the sonne of Iaaziiah was BenoÌ 27 The sonnes of Merari of Iahaziah were Benó and Shóham and Zaccur and Ibri 28 Of Mahli came Eleazar whiche had no sonnes 29 Of Kish the sonne of Kish was Ierahmeél 30 And the sonnes of Mushi were Mahli and Edér and Ierimóth these were sonnes of the Leuites after the housholde of their fa thers 31 And these also cast lottes with their brethreÌ the sonnes of Aarón before King Dauid and ZadoÌk and Ahimélech and the chief fathers of the Priests and of the Leuites euen the chief of the families against their yoÌger brethren CHAP. XXV The singers are appointed with their places lottes 1 SO Dauid and the captaines of the armie separated for the ministerie the sonnes of Asaph and HemaÌ and Ieduthún who shulde sing prophecies with harpes with violes and with cymbales and their nomber was euen of the men for the office of their ministerie to wit 2 Of the sonnes of Asaph Zaccûr and Ioséph and Nethaniah and Asharélah the sonnes of Asaph were vnder the haÌd of Asaph which sang prophecies by the commission of the King 3 Of Ieduthûn the sonnes of Ieduthún Gedaliah and Zeri and Ieshaiah Ashabiah and Mattithiah six vnder the hands of their father Ieduthún ãâã prophecies with an harpe for to giue thankes and to praise the Lord. 4 Of Heman the sonnes of Heman Bukkiah Mattaniah Vzziél Shebuél and Ierimóth Hananiah Hanani Eliathah Giddalti Romamti-ézer Ioshbekashah Mallóthi Hothir and Mahazióth 5 All these were the sonne of Hemán the Kings Seer in the wordes of God to lift vp the ãâã and God gaue to Hemán fourtene son nes and thre daughters 6 All these were vnder the hand of their father singing in the house of the Lord with cymbales violes and harpes for the seruice of the house of God and Asáph Ieduthún and Hemán were at the Kings commande ment 7 So was their nomber with their brethreÌ that were instruct in the songs of the Lord eueÌ of all that were conning two huÌdreth foure score and eight 8 And thei castlottes charge against charge aswel small as great the cunning man as the scholer 9 And the first lot fell to Ioséph which was of Asáph the secoÌde to Gedaliáh who with his brethren and his sonnes were twelue 10 The third to Zaccúr he his sonnes and his brethren were twelue 11 The fourte to Izri he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 12 The fift to Netaniáh he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 13 The sixt to Bukkiáh he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 14 The seuent to Iesharéláh he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 15 The eight to Ieshaiáh he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 16 The nint to Mattaniáh he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 17 The tent to Shimei he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 18 The eleuent to Azaréel he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 19 The twelft to Ashabiáh he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 20 The thirtene to Shubaél he his sonnes his brethren twelue 21 The fourtent to Mattithiáh he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 22 The fiftent to Ierimóth he his sonnes his brethren twelue 23 The sixtente to Hananiáh he his sonnes his brethren twelue 24 The seuentente to Ioshbekáshah he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 25 The eightente to Hanani he his sonnes his brethren twelue 26 The ninetente to Mallóthi he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 27 The twentieth to Eliáthah he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 28 The one and twentieth to Hothir he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 29 The two and twentieth to Giddálti he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 30 The thre and twentieth to Mahazioth he his sonnes and his brethren twelue 31 The foure and twentieth to Romámtiézer he his sonnes and his brethren twelue CHAP. XXVI 1 The porters of the TeÌple are ordeined euerie man to the gate which he shulde kepe 20 And ouer the treasure 1 COncerning the dinisions of the porters of the Kothites Meshelemiáh the sonne of Koré of the sonnes of Asáph 2 And ãâã sonnes of Meshelemiáh Zechariáh the eldest Iediaél the seconde Zebadiáh the third Iathniél the fourt 3 Elám the fift Iehohanán the sixt and Elichoenái the seuent 4 And of the soÌnes of Obéd EdoÌm Shemaiáh the eldest Iehozabád the seconde Ioáh the third and
you me 5 ãâã you not to knowe that the Lorde GOD of Israél hathe giuen the kyngdome ouer Israél to Diuid for euer euen to him and to his sonnes by a couenant of salt 6 And Ieroboam the sonne of Nebat the seruant of Salomón the sonne of Dauid is risen vp and hathe * rebelled against his Lord. 7 And there are gathered to hym vaine men and wicked and made them selues strong agaynste Rehoboam the sonne of Salomón for Rehoboam was but a childe and * tender hearted and colde not resist them 8 Now therefore ye thinke that ye be able to resiste agaynste the kingdome of the Lorde whiche is in the handes of the sonnes of Dauid and ye be a great multitude and the golden calues are with you whyche Ieroboam made you for gods 9 * Haue ye not driuen awaye the Priestes of the Lorde the sonnes of Aaron and the Leuites and haue made you Priestes lyke the people of other countreis whosoeuer commeth to consecrate with a yong bullocke and seuen rams the same maye be a Priest of them that are no gods 10 But we belong vnto the Lord our God and haue not forsaken him and the Priestes the sonnes of Aaron minister vnto the Lord and the Leuites in their office 11 And they burne vnto the Lord euerie mor nyng and euerie euening burnt offrings and swete incense and the bread is set in order vpon the pure table and the candel sticke of golde with the lampes thereof ãâã burne eue rie euenyng for we kepe the watche of the Lord our God but ye haue forsaken him 12 And beholde this God is with vs as a captaine and hys Priestes with the soundyng trumpets to crye an alarme agaynst you O ye children of Israèl fight not agaynste the LORDE God of your fathers for ye shall not prosper 13 ¶ But Ieroboam caused an ambushment to compasse and come behinde them wheÌ they were before Iudah and the ambushement behinde them 14 Then Iudah loked and beholde the battel was before and behinde them and they cryed vnto the Lorde and the Priests blewe with the trumpets 15 And the men of Iudah gaue a shoute and euen as the men of Iudah shouted GOD smote Ieroboam and also Israél before Abiiah and Iudah 16 And the children of Israél fled before Iudah and God ãâã theÌ into their hand 17 And Abiiah and hys people slewe a greate slaughter of them so that there fell downe wounded of Israél fiue hundreth thousand chosen men 18 So the children of Israél were broght vnder at that tyme and the children of Iudah preuailed because they stayed vpon the Lord God of their fathers 19 And Abiiah pursued after Ieroboam and toke cities from him euen Bethél and the villages thereof and Ieshanah with her villages and Ephron with her villages 20 And Ieroboam recouered no strength againe in the dayes of Abiiah but the Lorde plaged him and he dyed 21 So Abiaah waxed mightie ' and maried four tene wiues and begate two and twentie sonnes and sixtene daughters 22 The rest of the actes of Abiiah and his maners and hys sayings are writen in the storie of the Prophet Iddo CHAP. XIIII 3 Asa destroieth idolatrie and commandeth his people to serue the true God 11 He prayeth vnto God when he shulde go to fight 12 He ãâã the victorie 1 SO * Abiiah slept with his fathers and they buryed hym in the citie of Dauid and Asá hys sonne reygned in hys steade in whose dayes the land was quiet ten yere 2 And Asá did that was good and ryght in the eyes of the Lord his God 3 For he toke awaye theÌ altars of the strange gods and the hie places and brake downe the images and cut downe the groues 4 ãâã commaunded Iudah to seke the Lorde God of their fathers and to do accordyng to the Lawe and the commandement 5 And he toke away out of all the cities of Iudah the places and the images therfore the kingdome was quiet before him 6 He buylt also strong cities in Iudah because the land was in rest and he had no warre in those yeres for the LORDE had gyuen hym rest 7 Therfore he said to Iudah Let vs buyld these cities and make walles about and to wres ga tes and barres whiles the land is before vs because we haue soght the Lorde our God we haue soght him and he hath giuen vs rest on euerie side so they buylt and prospered 8 And Asá had an armie of Iudah that bare shields and speares thre hundreth thousand and of Beniamin that bare shields and drewe bowes two hundreth and foure score thou sand all these were valiant men 9 ¶ And there came out againste then Zérah of Ethiopia with an hoste often hundreth thousand and thre hundreth charets and came vnto Maresháh 10 Then Asa went out before hym and they set the battel in aray in the valley of Zephathah beside Mareshah 11 And Asa * cryed vnto the Lord his God and said Lord it is nothing with thee to helpe with many or with no power helpe vs ô Lorde our God for we rest on thee and in thy Name are we come against this multitude ô Lord thou art our God let not maÌ pre uaile against thee 12 ¶ So the Lorde smotethe Ethiopians before Asá and before Iudáh and the Ethiopians ãâã 13 And Asá and the people that was with him pursued them vnto Gezár And the Ethiopians host was ouerthrowen so that there was no life in them for they were destroyed before the Lorde and besore his hoste and they caryed away a mighty great spoile 14 And they smote all the cities rounde about ãâã for the feare of the Lord came vpon them aÌd they spoiled all the cities for there was exceding muche spoile in them 15 Yea and they smote the tents of cattel and caryed away plentie of shepe and camels aÌd returned to Ierusalém CHAP. XV. 1 The exhortation of Azariah 8 Asa purgeth his countrey ãâã 11 He ãâã with the people 14 The sweare together to ãâã the Lord. 16 He deposeth hys mother for her idolauie 1 THen the Spirit of God came vpon Azariah the sonne of Obéd 2 And he went out to mete ãâã and said vnto hym O Asa and all Iudáh and Beniamin heare ye me The Lorde is with you while ye be with him and if ye seke hym he wil be founde of you but if ye forsake him he will forsake you 3 Nowe for a long season Israél hathe bene without the true God and without Priest to teache and without Lawe 4 But whosoeuer returned in his affliction to the Lorde God of Israél and soght him he was founde of them 5 And in that time there was no peace to him that did go out and go in but great troubles were to all the inhabitants
dedes and for our great trespasses seing that thou our God hast hayed vs froÌ being benethe for our iniquities hast giuen vs suche deliuerance 14 Shulde we returne to breake thy commandements and ioyne in affinitie with the peo ple of suche abominacioÌs woldest not thou be angrie to ward vs til thou haddest consumed vs so that there shuld be no remnant nor anie esk aping 15 O Lord God of Israél thou art iuste for we haue bene reserued to escape as appeareth this day beholde we are before thee in our ãâã therefore we can not stand before thee because of it CHAP. X. 1 The people repent and turne and put away their strange wiues 1 WHiles * Ezrá prayed thus confessed him selfe weping and falling downe before the house of God there assembled vn to him of Israél a very great CongregacioÌ of men and women children for the people wept with a great lamentacion 2 Then Shecaniáh the sonne of Iehiél one of the sonnes of Elám answered said to Ezrá We haue trespassed against our God and haue taken strange ãâã of the people of the land yet now there is hope in Israél concer ning this 3 Now therefore let vs make a couenant with our God to put away all the wiues suche as are borne of theÌ according to the counsel of the Lord and of those that feare the coÌ mandements of our God and let it be done according to the Law 4 Arise for the matter belongeth vnto thee we also wil be with thee be of comforte and do it 5 ¶ Then arose Ezrá caused the chief Priests the Leuites all Israél to sweare that they ãâã ãâã according to this worde So they sware 6 * And Ezrá rose vp from before the house of God and went into the chambre of Iohanán the sonne of Eliashib he went euen thither but he did eat nether bread nor dronke water for he mourned because of the transgression of them of the captiuitie 7 And they caused a proclamation to go ãâã ghout Iudáh and Ierusalém vnto all them of the captiuitie that they shulde assemble them selues vnto Ierusalém 8 And whosoeuer wold not come within thre dayes according to the counsel of the princes and Elders all his substaÌce shulde be for fait he shulde be separate from the Congregacion of them of the captiuitie 9 ¶ Then all the men of Iudáh Beniamin assembled them selues vnto Ierusalém within thre dayes which was the twentieth day of the ninte moneth and all the people sate in the strete of the house of God trembling for this matter and forthe raine 10 And Ezrá the Priest stode vp and said vnto them Ye haue transgressed and haue taken strange wiues to increase the trespasse of Israél 11 Now therefore giue praise vnto the Lord God of your fathers and do his wil and separate your selues from the people of the land and from the strange wiues 12 And all the Congregacion answered said with a loude voyce So wil we do according to thy wordes vnto vs. 13 But the people are many and it is a raynie wether and we are not able to stand with out neither is it the worke of one day or two for we are many that haue offended in this thing 14 Let our ãâã stand therefore before all the Congregacion and let all them which haue taken strange wiues in our cities come at the time appointed and with them the Elders of euerie citie and the ãâã thereof til the fierce wrath of our God for this matter turne away from vs. 15 Then were appointed Ionathán the sonne of Asah-él Iahaziáh the sonne of Tikuáh óuer this matter and Meshullám and Shabbethái the Leuites helped them 16 And thei of the captiuitie did so and depar ted euen Ezráthe Priest the men that were chief fathers to the familie of their fathers by name sate downe in the first daye of the tente moneth to examine the matter 17 And vntil the first day of the first moneth they were finishing the busines with all the men that had taken strange wiues 18 And of the sonnes of the Priests there were men founde that had taken strange wiues to wit of the sonnes of Ieshúa the sonne of Iozadák of his brethren Maaseiáh A Elié zer and Iarib and Gedaliáh 19 And thei gaue their hands that thei wolde put away their wiues and they that had trespassed gaue a ramme for their trespasse 20 And of the sonnes of Immér Honani and Zebadiáh 21 And of the sonnes of Harim Maaseiáh and Eliiáh and Shemaiáh and Iehiél and Vzziáh 22 And of the sonnes of Pashúr Elioenái Maa seiáh Ishmaél Nethaneél Iozabád and Elasáh 23 And of the Leuites Iozabád and Shimei and Kelaiáh which is Kelitáh Pethahiáh Iudáh and Eliézer 24 And of the singers Eliashib And of the por ters Shallum and Tellém and Vri. 25 And of Israél of the sonnes of Parôsh Ramiáh and Iesiáh and Malchiáh and Miámin and Eleazár and Malchiiáh and Benaiáh 26 And of the sonnes of Elám Mattaniâh Zechariáh and Iehiél and Abdi and IeremoÌth and Eliáh 27 And of the sonnes of Zattú Elioenái Eliashib Mattaniáh and Ierimóth and Zabád Aziza 28 And of the sonnes of Bebái Iehohanán Hananiáh Zabbái Athlái 29 And of the sonnes of Bani Meshullám Mal luÌch and Adaiáh Iashúb and Sheál Ieremóth 30 And of the sonnes of Paháth Moáb Adná Chelál Benaiáh Maaseiáh MattaniaÌh Be zaleél and Binnúi and Manasséh 31 And of the sonnes of Harim Eliézer Ishiiáh Malchiáh Shemaiáh Shimeôn 32 Beniamin Mallúch Shamariáh 33 Of the sonnes of Hashúm Mattenái Mattattáh Zabád Eliphélet Ieremái Menasséh Shi mei 34 Of the sonnes of Bani Maadái Amrám and Vél 35 Banaiáh Bediáh Chellúh 36 Vaniáh Meremôth Eliashib 37 Mattaniah Mattenai and Iaosau 38 And Banni Bennúi Shimei 39 And Shelemiah Nathan Adaiah 40 Machnadebai Shashai Sharai 41 Azareél and Shelemiah Shemariah 42 ShalluÌm Amariah Ioséph 43 Of the sonnes of Nebô IeieÌl Mattithiah Zabad Zebina Iadau Ioél Benaiah 44 All these had taken strange wiues amoÌg them were women that had children NEHEMIAH THE ARGVMENT GOD doeth in all ages and at all times set vp worthy persones for the commoditie and profite of his Churche as now with in the compasse of seuentie yeres he raised vp diuers excellent men for the preseruation of his people after their re turne from Babylon as Zerubbabél Ezrá and Nehemiáh Whereof the first was their captaine to bring them home prouided that the Temple was buylded the seconde reformed their maners and planted religion the third buylded vp the walles deliuered the people from oppression and prouided that the Law of God was put in execution among them He was a godlie man and in great autoritie with the King so that the King fauoured him greatly and gaue him moste ample ãâã
sonne of Aaron of the tribe of Leui which Esdras was prisoner in the land of Medes in the reigne of Attaxerxes King of Persia. 4 * And the worde of the Lord came vnto me saying 5 Go and shewe my people their sinnes and their children their wickednes which thei haue committed against me that they may tel their childrens children 6 For the sinnes of their fathers are increased in them because they haue forgotten me and haue offred vnto strange gods 7 Haue not I broght them out of the land of Egypt from the house of bondage but they haue prouoked me vnto wrath and despised my counsels 8 Pull thou of them the heere of thine head cast all euil vpon them for they haue not bene obedient vnto my Law but they are a rebellious people 9 How long shal I forbeare theÌ vnto whome I haue done somuche good 10 * Many Kings haue I destroyed for their sakes Pharao with his seruaÌts and all his armie haue I smitten downe 11 All the nacions haue I destroied before theÌ * I haue destroyed the East the people of the two countreis Tyrus and Sidon and haue slaine all their enemies 12 Speake thou therefore vnto them saying Thus saith the Lord 13 * I haue led you thorow the Sea and haue giuen you a sure way since the beginning * I gaue you Moses for a guide and Aaron for a Priest 14 * I gaue you light in a piller of fyre great wonders haue I done amoÌg you yet haue ye forgotten me saith the Lord. 15 Thus saith the Almightie Lord The quailes * were a token vnto you I gaue you tentes for saue garde wherein ye murmured 16 And ye triumphed not in my Name for the destruction of your enemies but ye yet murmure stil. 17 Where are the benefites that I haue done for you when ye were hungrie in the wildernes * did ye not crye vnto me 18 Saying Why hast thou broght vs into this wildernes to kil vs It had bene better for vs to haue serued the Egyptians then to dye in this wildernes 19 I had pitie vpon your mournings and gaue you Manna to eat * so ye did eat Augels fode 20 * When ye were thirstie did not I cleaue the stone waters did flowe out to satisfie you from the heat I couered you with the leaues of the trees 21 And I gaue you fat countre is I cast out the Cananite the Pheresites Philistims before you * what shal I do more for you saith the Lord 22 Thus saith the almightie Lord * When ye were in the wildernes at the bitter waters being a thirst and blaspheming my Name 23 I gaue you not fyre for the blasphemies but cast a tre into the water and made the riuer swete 24 What shal I do vnto thee ô Iacob thou * Iu da woldest not obey I wil turne me to other nations and vnto those wil I giue my Name that they may kepe my lawes 25 Seing ye haue forsaken me I wil also forsake you when ye aske mercie of me I wil not ha ue pitie vpon you 26 * WheÌ ye call vpon me I wil not heare you for ye haue defiled your hands with blood and your fete are swift to commit murther 27 Althogh ye haue not forsaken me but your owne selues saith the Lord. 28 Thus saith the almightie Lord Haue I not prayed you as a Father his sonnes and as a mother her daughters as a nurse her yoÌg babes 29 That ye wolde be my people as I am your God and that ye wolde be my children as I am your father 30 * I gathered you together as an henne gathe reth her chikens vnder her wings but now what shal I do you I wil cast you out from my sight 31 * When you bring gifts vnto me I wil turne my face from you for your soleÌne feast dayes your new moones your circumcisions ha ue I forsaken 32 I sent vnto you my seruants the Prophetes whome ye haue taken and slaine and torne their bodies in pieces whose blood I wil reuenge saith the Lord. 33 Thus saith the almightie Lord Your house shal be desolate I wil cast you out as the winde doeth the stubble 34 Your children shal not haue generacioÌ for thei haue despised my commandement and done the thing that I hate before me 35 Your houses wil I giue vnto a people to come who shal beleue me thogh they heare me not and they vnto whome I neuer shewed miracle shal do the things that I command them 36 Thogh they seno Prophetes yet shal they hate their iniquities 37 ¶ I wil declare the grace that I wil do forthe people to come whose children reioyce in gladnes and thogh they haue not sene me with bodelie eyes yet in heart they beleue the things that I say 38 Now therefore brother behold what great glorie and se the people that come from the East 39 Vnto whome I wil giue for leaders AbrahaÌ Isahac Iacob Oseas Amos Micheas Ioel Abdias Ionas 40 Naum Habacuc Sophonias Aggeus Zacha rias and Malachias which is called also the * messenger of the Lord CHAP. II. The Synagogue sindeth faute with her owne children 18 The Gentiles are called 1 THus saith the Lord I broght this people out of bondage I gaue them also my coÌmandements by my seruants the Prophetes whome they wolde not heare but despised my counsels 2 The mother that bare them saith vnto theÌ Go you away ô childreÌ for I am a widdowe and forsaken 3 I broght you vp with gladnes but with soro we and heauines haue I lost you for ye haue sinned against the Lord your God done the thing that displeaseth him 4 But what shal I now do vnto you I am a widdowe and forsaken go ye ô my children and aske mercie of the Lord. 5 And thee ô father I call for a witnes for the mother ofthese children which wolde not kepe my couenant 6 That thou bring them to coÌfusion and their motherto a spoile that their kinred be not continued 7 Let their names be scatred amoÌg the heatheÌ let them be put out of the earth for they haue despised my couenant 8 Wo vnto thee Assur for thou hidest the vnrighteous in thee ô wicked people remember * what I did vnto Sodom and Gomorrha 9 Whose land is mixt with cloudes of pitch heapes of ashes so wil I do vnto theÌ that hea re me not saith the almightie Lord. 10 ¶ Thus saith the Lord vnto Esdras Tel my people that I wil giue them the kingdome of IerusaleÌm which I wolde haue giuen vnto Israél 11 And I wil get me glorie by theÌ and giue theÌ the euerlasting tabernacles which I had prepared for those 12 They shal haue at wil thetre of life smelling of ointement they shal nether labour nor be weary 13 Goye ye shal receaue it pray that
d well in the house of learning 24 Wherefore are ye slowe and what say you of these things seing your soules are very thirstie 25 I opened my mouth said * Bye her for you without money 26 Bowe downe your necke vnder the yoke and your soule shal receiue instruction she is ready that ye may finde her 27 Be holde with your eyes * how that I haue had but litle labour and haue gotten vnto me muche rest 28 Get learning with a great some of money for by her ye shal possesse muche golde 29 Let your soule reioyce in the mercie of the Lord and be not ashamed of his praise 30 Do your duetie be times and he wil giue you a rewarde at his time BARVCH CHAP. I. 1 Baruch wrote a boke during the captiuitie of Babylon which he red before Ieconià h and all the people 10 The Iewes sent the boke with money vnto Ierusalém to their other brethren to the intent that they shulde pray for them 1 ANd these are the wor des of the boke whi che Baruch the sonne of Nerias the son ne of Maasias the sonne of ãâã the sonne of Asadias the sonne of Helcias wrote in at Babylon 2 In the fifty ere and in the seuenth day of the moneth what time as the Caldeans toke Ierusalém and burnt it with fyre 3 And Baruch did read the wordes of this boke that Iechonias the sonne of Ioacim King of Iuda might heare and all the people that were come to heare the boke 4 And in the audience of the gouernour of the Kings sonnes before the Elders before the whole people froÌ the lowest vnto the hiest before all them that dwelt at Babylon by the riuer Sud 5 Which when they heard it went fasted and made praiers before the Lord. 6 They made a collection also of money according to euerie mans power 7 And sent it to Ierusalem vnto Ioacim the sonne of ãâã the soÌne of Salom Priest and vnto the other Priests to all the people which were with him at Ierusalem 8 When he had receiued the vessels of the Temple of the Lord that were taken away out of the Temple to bring theÌ againe into the land of Iuda the tenth day of the moneth Siuan to wit siluer vessels whiche Sedecias the sonne of Iosias King of Iuda had made 9 After that Nabuchodono sor King of Babylon had led away Iechonias from Ierusalém and his princes and his nobles prisoners and the people and caryed them to Babylon 10 And they said Beholde we haue sent you money wher with ye shal bye burnt offriÌgs for sinne and incense and prepare a meat offring offre vpon the altar of the Lord our God 11 And pray for the life of Nabuchodonosor King of Babylon and for the life of Baltasar his sonne that their daies may be vpon earth as the daies of heauen 12 And that God wolde giue vs strength and lighten our eyes that we may liue vnder the shadowe of Nabuchodonosor King of Babylon and vnder the shadowe of Baltasar his sonne that we may long do theÌ seruice and finde fauour in their sight 13 Pray for vs also vnto the Lord our God for we haue sinned against the Lord our God vnto this day the furie of the Lord and his wrath is not turne from vs 14 And rede this boke which we haue sent to you to be rehearsed in the TeÌple of the Lord vpon the feast daies and at time con uenient 15 Thus shal ye say * To the Lord our God belongeth righte ãâã but vnto vs the confusioÌ of our faces as it is come to passe this day vnto them of Iuda and to the in ha bitants of Ierusalém 16 And to our Kings and to our princes and to our Priests and to our Prophetes and to our fathers 17 Because we haue * sinned before the Lord our God 18 And haue not obeied him nether hearkened vnto the voyce of the Lord our God to walke in the commandements that he gaue vs openly 19 From the day that the Lord broght our fathers out of the land of Egypt euen vnto this day we haue bene disobedient vnto the Lord our God and we haue bene negligent to heare his voyce 20 * Wherefore these plagues are come vpoÌ vs the curse which the Lord appointed by Moyses his seruant as the time that he broght our fathers out of the land of Egypt to giue vs a land that floweth with milke and honie as appeareth this day 21 Neuertheles we haue not hearkened vnto the voyce of the Lord our God according to all the wordes of the Prophetes whome he sent vnto vs. 22 But euerie one of vs followed the wicked imaginacion of his owne heart to serue strange gods and to do euil in the sight of the Lord our God CHAP. II. 1 The Iewes confesse that they suffer iustely for their sin nes The true confession of the Christians ãâã The Iewes desire to haue the wrath of God turned from theÌ 32 He promiseth that he wil call againe the people from captiuitie and giue them a newe and ãâã testament 1 THerefore the Lord our God hathe performed his worde which he pronounced against vs and against our iudges that gouerned Israel and against our Kings against our princes and against the men of Israél and luda 2 To bring vpon vs great plagues suche as neuer came to passe vnder the whole heaueÌ as they that were done in IerusaleÌ * accor ding to things that were written in the La we of Moyses 3 That some among vs shulde eat the flesh of his owne sonne some the flesh of his owne daughter 4 Moreouer he hathe deliuered them to be in subiection to all the kingdomes that are rounde about vs to be as a reproche desolation amoÌg all the people rounde about where the Lord hathe scattred them 5 Thus they are broght beneth and not aboue because we haue sinned against the Lord our God and haue not heard his voyce 6 * To the Lord our God apperteineth righ teousnes but vnto vs to our fathers open shame as appeareth this day 7 For all these plagues are come vpon vs which the Lord hathe pronounced against vs. 8 Yet haue we not prayed before the Lord that we might turne euerie one from the imaginacions of his owne wicked heart 9 So the Lord hathe watched ouer the plagues and the Lord hathe broght them vpoÌ vs for the Lord is righteous in all his workes which he hathe commanded vs. 10 Yet we haue not earkened vnto his voyce to walke in the commandements of the Lord that he hathe giuen vnto vs. 11 * And now ô Lord God of Israél that hast broght thy people out of the land of Egypt with a mightie hand and an hie arme and with signes and with wonders and with great power and hast gotten thyself a Name as appeareth this day 12
faith Gene. 1. 3. d Because God re ceiued hym to mercie therefore he imputed him righteous e That is liueth Gen. 4. 4. Mat. 23. 25. f For Enochs and Elias taking vp was such a thing as is spoken of 1. Cor. 15. 51. and. 1. Thes. 4. 15. Gene ãâã 24. Eccles. 44. 15. and 49. 16. g First God must finde vs before wecaÌ seke him then we muste seke him with a pure hearte in Christ who is reueiled in hys worde and ther by we learne to beleue Gods fre mercie towards vs in his Sonne through whome we obteine the rewarde of hys promes and not of our desertes Gen. 12. 4. Gene. 6. 13. Eccles. 44. ãâã h For all things in the World are subiect to corruption Gen. 17. 19 21. 2. ãâã 44. 22. i Euen as dead k VVhiche was the enioying of the laÌd of CanaaÌ l VVith the eyes of faith m And therfore put not their coÌfidence in things of this Worlde n That is of ãâã Gen 21. 10. o For it myghe seme to the ãâã that the promes was coÌtrarie to this commandement to sactifice his sonne Eccles. 44. ãâã Gene. 22. 12. Rom. 9. 7. Gen. 27. 28. Gen. 49. 15. Gen. 47. 31. â Or Worshiped toward the end of his staffe Gen. 50. 29. Exod. 2. 2. Act 7. 21. Exod. 1. 16. Exod. 2. 11. p The ãâã of the Worlde whiche draw vs frome God and Whiche we can notvse without ãâã of Gods angre Exod. 12. 22. Exod. 14. ãâã Iosh. 6. 20. Iosh. 6. 23. Iosh. 2. ãâã Iudg. 6. 11. Iudg. 4. 6. Iudg. 13. 24. Iudg. 11. 1. 12. 7. 1. Sam. 1. 20. and ãâã 14. q ãâã ãâã ãâã r As Elias raised vp the widdowe of Sareptas sonne and Eliseus the ãâã sonne s They had not suche cleare light of Christ as we for they loked for that whiche we haue therefore it were shame for vs if at least we haue ãâã as great constancie as they â For we are all one bodie together Rom. 6. 4. â Or multitude Ephe. 4. 23. a As riches cares and suche like aÌd so to become Christs disciples by denying our selues aÌd taking our crosse to followe him Colos. 3. 8. â Or so easely compasseth vs aboute ãâã Pet. 2. 1. b As beyng our ãâã c VVhiche by rea son of our concu ãâã assaileth vs on all sides Prou ãâã 21. Reuel 3. 17. d He concludeth that they which refuse the ãâã denie to be of the nomber of ãâã children but are bastardes e VVhiche haue naturally begotten vs. f As he doeth creat our spirits withoute anye worldely meane so he doeth instructe and ãâã teine theÌby the wonderful ãâã of his Spirit g Their ãâã partely declared their sloenes and partly their incoÌ stancie in ãâã therefore thei were in danger to be punished Rom 12. 18 h As her esies or apostasie Gen. ãâã 33. Gen. 27. 38. i He was full of despire and disdaine but was not touched with true ãâã to be displeased for his sinnes aÌd so seke amendemeÌt Exod. 19. 13. and 20. 21. k VVhich might be touched and sene for as it was materiall but God had commaÌ ded that none shuld touche it Exod. 19. 13. l VVhence the worde of God must come m Which shal be ãâã through all the worlde n By the Gospel We are ioyned with the Angels and Patriarkes Gene. 4. 10. o VVhiche spake but rudely in coÌ parison of Christ who preached not the Law but the Gospel Hag. 2. 7. Deut. 4. 24. p To destroy ãâã that resist him Rom. 12. 10. 1. ãâã 4. 9. Gen. 18. 3. 19. 3. a As incontinen cie is a disease coÌ mune to men of al sortes and degrees so mariage the remedie is offred by the fre mercie of God to all maner of men without respect b The Lord. Iosh. 1. ãâã Psal. 118. 6. c He was is and shal be the ãâã of the Churche ãâã euer d Whatsoeuer doctrine is not according to the simple trueth of Gods worde is strange e By reprouyng theÌ which supersticiously ãâã difference betwixt meats he condeÌneth all the serui ce whiche stode in ceremonies coÌparing it with the spiritual worshipping ãâã Leui. 6. 36. 16. 27 f Thei that sticke to the ceremonies of the Law caÌ not eate that is can not be partakers of our altar whiche ãâã thankes giuynge and ãâã which two ãâã ãâã or ãâã are now onely left to the Christians g So that the Priests had no piece thereof h Thankesgiuing and doing good are ãâã onelie sa crifices whiche please God Hos. 14. 3. i Read Act 20 28. and ioh 10. ãâã * That is writ to no one man citie or countrey but to all the Iewes generally being now ãâã â Or afflictions ãâã 5. 3. a A ãâã trye our faith and ingendre patience b Our pacience ought to coÌtinue to the end ãâã by working it bath polished vs ãâã made vs perfect in Christ. c To endure paciently whatsoeuer God layeth vpon him Mat 7. 7. Mar. 11. 24. Luk 11. 9. d Douting in doct ine or of Gods wil. â Or double Iohn 14 13. 16. 23. e That he is called to the companie of Christ and his Angels f Or conteÌptible to the worlde Iob. 5. 17. Eccles. 14 18. Isa. 40. 6. 1. Pet. 1. 24. â Or in all his ãâã dedes â Or moued to euil g He meaneth now of the inwarde teÌtations as of our disorde red appetites whiche cause vs tosinne h Seing al good things come of God we ought not to make ãâã the autor of euil i He alluderb vnto the sunne whi che in his ãâã turning some time is cleare and bright some time darke and cloudie but Gods liberalitie is euer like it self bright and continually shinyng k That is proÌpt to learne l For we can not heare God except we be peaceable and modeste ãâã 17. 27. m But hindereth Gods worke ãâã vs. n By ãâã the worde preached Mat. 7. 21. Rom. 2. 13. o So Gods worde is a glasse wherein we must ãâã holde our selues and become like vnto him p In so behauing himself a As esteming saith and religioÌ by the outwarde ãâã of meÌ â Or acceptation b That is are ye not euil affectioned c Seing God ãâã meth theÌ we mai not ãâã theÌ d The Name of God and Christ whereof you make profession and in that they dishonour God it is not merethat you his children shuld honour theÌ e whiche is here taken puerbially for the high or brode way wherein there is no turnings and euerie maÌ can go it so euerie man is our neighbour as wel the poore as the riche Leui. 19. 18. Mat. 22. 39. Mar. 12. ãâã Rom. 13. 9. ãâã 5. 14. Leui. 19. 15. Deut. 1. ãâã ãâã ãâã Mat 5. 19. Exo. 20. 14. Deuter. 5. 18. Luk. ãâã 11. 1. Iohn 3. 17. f By the mercie of God which de liuereth vs frome the ãâã of the Lawe g And ãâã not h ãâã
of the middes of a bushe and he loked and beholde the bushe burned with fyre and the bushe was not consumed 3 Therefore Mosés sayd I wyll turne aside nowe and se this great sight why the bushe burneth not 4 And when the Lord sawe that he turned aside to se God called vnto hym out of the middes of the bushe and said Mosés Mosés And he answered I am here 5 Then he sayd Come not hither put thy shooes of thy fete for the place whereon thou standest is holy grounde 6 Moreouer he said * I am the God of thyfather the GOD of Abrahám the God of Izhák and the GOD of Iaakob Then Mosés hid hys face for he was afrayed to loke vppon God 7 ¶ Then the Lord sayd I haue surely sene the trouble of my people whiche are in Egypt and haue heard their crye because of their taske masters for I knowe their sorowes 8 Therefore I am come downe to deliuer them out of the hande of the Egyptians and to brynge them out of that lande into a good land and a large into a land that floweth with milke and hony euen into the place of the Canaanites and the Hittites and the Amorites and the Perizzites aÌd the Hiuites and the Iebusites 9 And nowe lo the crye of the chyldren of Israél is come vnto me and I haue also sene the oppression wherewith the Egyptians oppresse them 10 Come now therefore and I will send thee vnto Pharaóh that thou maiest bring my peo ple the children of Israél out of Egypt 11 ¶ But Mosés said vnto God Who am I that I shulde go vnto Pharaóh and that I shulde bring the children of Israél out of Egypt 12 And he answered Certeinly I wil be with thee and this shal be a token vnto thee that I haue sent thee After that thou hast broght the people out of Egypt ye shal serue God vpon this Mountaine 13 Then Mosés said vnto God Behold wheÌ I shall come vnto the children of Israél and shal say vnto them The God of your fathers hathe sent me vnto you if they say vnto me What is hys Name what aunswere shall giue them 24 And GOD aunswered Mosés I AM that I AM. Also he sayd Thus shalte thou saye vnto the chyldren of Israél I am hathe sent me vnto you 15 And God spake further vnto Mosés Thus shalte thou saye vnto the children of Israél The Lorde God of your fathers the God of Iaakób hathe sent me vnto you this is my Name for euer and this is my memorial vnto all ages 16 Go and gather the Elders of Israél together and thou shalt saye vnto them The LORD God of your fathers the God of Abrahám Izhák and Iaakób appeared vnto me and sayde I haue surely remembred you and that which is done to you in Egypt 17 Therefore I did saye I wyll bryng you out of the affliction of Egypte vnto the land of the Canaanites and the Hittites and the Amorites and the Perizzites and the Hiuites and the Iebusites vnto a land that floweth with milke and hony 18 Then shal they obeye thy voyce and thou aÌd the Elders of Israél shal go vnto the King of Egypt and saye vnto hym The LORD praye the enowe therefore let vs go thre dayes iourney in the wildernes that we may sacrifice vnto the Lord our God 19 ¶ But I knowe that the Kyng of Egypt wil not let you go but by strong hand 20 Therefore wil I stretch out mine hand and smite Egypt with all my wonders whiche I will do in the middes thereof and after that shal he let you go 21 And I will make this people to be fauored of the Egyptians so that when ye go ye shal not go emptie 22 For euerie woman shall aske of her neigh bour and of her that soiourneth in her house iewels of siluer and iewels of golde and raiment and ye shal put them on your sonnes and on your daughters and shall spoile the Egyptians CHAP. IIII. 3 Moses rod is turned into a serpeÌt 6 His haÌd is leprous 9 The water of the riuer is turned into blood 14 Aaron is giuen to helpe Mosés 21 God hardeneth Pharaóh 25 His wife circumciseth her sonne 27 Aaron meteth with Mosés and they come to the Israelites and are beleued 1 THen Mosés aunswered and said But lo they wil not beleue me nor heark en vnto my voyce for they wilsay The Lorde hathe not appeared vnto thee 2 And the Lord said vnto him What is that in thine hand And he answered A rod. 3 Then said he Cast it on the grounde So he cast it on the grounde aÌd it was turned into a serpent and Mosés fled from it 4 Againe the Lord said vnto Mosés Put for the thine hand and take it by the taile Then he put for the his hand and caught it and it was turned into a rod in his hand 5 Do thys that they may beleue that the Lord God of their fathers the God of Abrahám the God of Izhák and the God of Iaakób hathe appeared vnto thee 6 ¶ And the Lord said furthermore vnto him Thrust nowe thine hande into thy bosome And he thrust his hand into hys bosome and when he toke it out agayne beholde hys hand was leprous as snow 7 Moreouer he sayd Putthine hand into thy bosome agayne So he put his hand into hys bosome againe and pluckt it out of hys bosome and beholde it was turned agayne as his other flesh 8 So shal it be if they will not beleue thee nether obey the voyce of the firste signe yet shal they beleue for the voyce of the seconde signe 9 But if they will not yet beleue these two signes nether obey vnto thy voyce then shalt thou take of the water of the riuer and powre it vpon the drye lande so the water which thou shalt take out of the riuer shal be turned to blood vpon the drye land 10 ¶ But Mosés sayd vnto the Lorde Oh my Lord I am not eloquent nether at any time haue bene nor yet since thou haste spoken vnto thy seruaunt but I am slowe of speache and slow of tongue 11 Then the Lorde said vnto hym Who hathe giuen the mouth to man or who hathe made the domme or the deafe or hym that seeth or the blinde haue not I the Lord 12 Therefore go nowe and * I wyll be with thy mouth and will teache thee what thou shalt say 13 But he sayd Oh my Lorde send I pray thee by the hand of hym whome thou shuldest send 14 Then the Lorde was very angry with Mosés and said Do not I knowe Aarón thy bro ther the Leuite that he him self shal speak for lo he commeth also forthe to mete thee and when he seeth thee he wil be glad in his heart 15 Therefore thou shalt speake
vnto him and put these wordes in his mouth and I wil be with thy mouth and with his mouth and wilteache you what ye ought to do 16 And he shal be thy spokesman vnto the peo ple he shal be eueÌ he shal be as thy mouth and thou shalt be to him as God 17 Moreouer thou shalt take this rod in thine hand where with thou shalt do miracles 18 ¶ Therefore Mosés went and returned to Iethró his father in lawe and sayd vnto him I pray thee let me go and returne to my brethren whiche are in Egypt and se whether they be yet aliue Then Iethró sayd to Mosés Go in peace 19 For the Lorde had said vnto Mosés in Midian Go returne to Egypt for they are all dead which went about to kil thee 20 Then Mosés toke his wife and his sonne and put them on an asse and returned to warde the land of Egypt and Mosés toke the rod of God in hys hand 21 And the LORD sayd vnto Mosés When thou art entred and come into Egypte agayne se that thou do al the wonders before Pharaoh whiche I haue put in thine hande but I wil harden his heart and he shall not let the people go 22 Then thou shalt say to Pharaóh Thus sayth the Lorde Israél is my sonne euen my first borne 23 Wherefore I say to thee Let my sonne go that he may serue me if thou refuse to let him go beholde I will slay thy sonne euen thy first borne 24 ¶ And as he was by the way in the ynne the Lord met him and wolde haue killed him 25 Then Zipporáh toke a sharpe knife and cut awaye the fore skinne of her sonne and cast it at his fete and sayd Thou art in dede a bloodie housband vnto me 26 So ãâã departed from hym Then she sayd O bloodye housband because of the circumcision 27 ¶ Then the Lorde sayd vnto Aaron Go mete Mosés in the wildernes And he went God of the Ebrewes hath met with vs we and met him in the Mount of God and kissed him 28 Then Mosés tolde Aarón all the wordes of the Lord who had sent him all the signes where with he charged him 29 ¶ So went Moses and Aaron and gathered all the Elders of the children of Israél 30 And Aarón tolde all the wordes which the Lord had spokenvnto Mosés and he did the miracles in the sight of the people 31 And the people beleued and when they heard that the Lord had visited the children of Israél and had loked vpon their tribulacion they bowed downe and worshipped CHAP. V. 1 Moses and Aaron do their message to Pharaoh who letteth not the people of Israel departe but oppresseth them more and more 20 They crye out vpoÌ Moses and Aaron therefore and Moses complaineth to God 1 THen afterward Mosés and Aaron went aÌd said to Pharaóh Thus saith the Lord God of Israél Let my people go that they maie celebrate a feast vnto me in the wildernes 2 And Pharaóh said Who is the Lord that I shulde heare his voyce let Israél go I kno we not the Lord nether wil I let Israél go 3 And they said We worship the God of the Ebrewes we pray thee suffre vs to go thre daies iournei in the desert and to sacrifice vn to the Lord our God lest he bring vpon vs the pestilence or sworde 4 Then said the King of Egypt vnto them Mosés and Aarón why cause ye the people to cease from their workes get you to your burdens 5 Pharaóh said furthermore Beholde muche people is now in the land and ye make them leaue their burdens 6 Therefore Pharaoh gaue commandement the same day vnto the taske masters of the people and to their officers saying 7 Ye shal giue the people no more strawe to make bricke as in time past but let them go and gather them straw them selues 8 No withstanding lay vpon them the nombre of bricke which they made in time past diminish nothing thereof for they be idle therefore thei crye saying Let vs go to offre sacrifice vnto our God 9 Lay more worke vpon the men and cause them to do it and let them notregarde vaine wordes 10 ¶ Then went the taske masters of the people and their officers out and tolde the people saying Thus saith Pharaóh I wil giue you no more straw 11 Go your selues get you straw where ye can finde it yet shal nothing of your labour be diminished 12 Then were the people scatred abrode throughout all the land of Egypte for to gather stubble in stede of straw 13 And the taske masters hasted them saying Finish your dayes worke euerie dayes taske as ye did when ye had straw 14 And the officers of the children of Israéll which Pharaohs taske masters had set ouer them were beaten and demanded Wherefore haue ye not fulfilled your taske in making brick yesterday today as iÌ times past 15 ¶ Then the officers of the children of Israél came and cryed vnto Pharaóh saying Wherefore dealest thou thus with thy seruants 16 There is no straw giuen to thy seruants they say vnto vs Make bricke lo thy seruants are beaten and thy people is blamed 17 But he said Ye are to muche idle therefore ye say Let vs go to offre sacrifice to the Lord. 18 Go therefore now and worke for there shal no straw be giueÌ you yet shal ye deliuer the whole tale of bricke 19 Then the officers of the children of Israél sawe theÌ selues in an euil case because it was said Ye shal diminish nothing of your brick nor of euerie dayes taske 20 ¶ And they met Mosés and Aarón whiche stode in their way as they came out frome Pharaóh 21 To whome they said The Lordloke vpon you and iudge for ye haue made our sauour to * stincke before Pharaóh and before his seruants in that ye haue put a sworde in their hand to slay vs. 22 Wherefore Mosés returned to the Lord said Lord why hast thou afflicted this people wherefore hast thou thus sent me 23 For since I came to Pharaóh to speake in thy Name he hath vexed this people yet thou hast not deliuered thy people CHAP. VI. 3 God renueth his promes of the deliueraÌce of the Israelites 9 Mosés speaketh to the Israelites but they beleue him not 10 Mosés And AaroÌ are sent againe to Pharaoh 14 The genealogie of Reubén Simeon and Leui of whome came Mosés and Aaron 1 THen the Lorde said vnto Mosés Now shalt thou se what I wil do vnto Pharaoh for by a strong hand shall he let them go and euen be constreined to driue them out of his land 2 Moreouer God spake vnto Mosés and said vnto him I am the Lord. 3 And I appeared vnto Abrahám to Izhák to laak ób by the Name of Almightie God
but by my Name Iehouáh was I not knoweÌ vnto them 4 Furthermore as I made my couenant with them to giue them the land of Canáan the land of their pilgremage wherein they were strangers 5 So I haue also heard the groning of the chil dren of Israél whome the Egyptians kepe in bondage and haue remembred my couenant 6 Wherefore say thou vnto the children of Israél I am the Lorde and I wil bring you out from the burdens of the Egyptians and will deliuer you out of their bondage and wil redeme you in a stretched out arme in great iudgementes 7 Also I wil take you for my people and wil be your God then ye shall knowe that I the Lord your God bring you out from the bur dens of the Egyptians 8 And I wil bring you into the land whiche I sware that I wolde giue to Abrahám to Izhák and to Iaakôb and I wil giue it vnto you for a possession I am the Lord. 9 ¶ So Mosés tolde the children of Israél thus but thei heark ened not vnto Mosés for an guish of spirit and for cruel bondage 10 Then the Lorde speake vnto Mosés saying 11 Go speake to PharaoÌh King of Egypt that he let the children of Israél go out of his laÌd 12 But Mosés spake before the Lorde saying Beholde the children of Israél hearken not vnto me how then shal Pharaóh heare me whiche am of vncircumcised lippes 13 Then the Lord spake vnto Mosés and vnto AaroÌn charged theÌ to go to the children of Israél and to PharaoÌh King of Egypt to bring the children of Israél out of the land of Egypt 14 ¶ These be the heades of their fathers hou ses the sonnes of Reubén the first borne of Israél are HanoÌch and Pallú HezroÌn Carmi these are the families of Reubén 15 Also the sonnes of Simeón Iemuéll and Iamin and O had and Iachin and ZoÌar and Shaull the sonnes of a Canaanitish woman these are the families of SimeoÌn 16 ¶ These also are the names of the sonnes of ãâã in their generacions GershoÌn and Koháth and Merari and the yeres of the life os Leui were an hundreth thirty and seueÌ yere 17 The sonnes of GershoÌn were Libni and Shimi by their families 18 And the sonnes of Koháth Amrám Izhár and HebroÌn and Vzziél and Koháth liued an hundreth thirty and thre yere 19 Also the sonnes of Merari were Mahali Mushi these are the families of Leui by their kinreds 20 And Amrám toke Iochébed his fathers sister to his wife and she bare him AaroÌn Mosés and Amrám liued and hundreth thirty and seuen yere 21 ¶ Also the sonnes of Izhár Kórah and Néphegh and Zichri 22 And the sonnes of Vzzièl Mishaél and Elzaphán and Sithri 23 And AaroÌn toke ElisheÌba daughter of Amminadáb sister of NahashoÌn to his wife which bare him Nadáb and Abihú Eleazár and Ithamár 24 Also the sonnes of KoÌrah Assir and Elkanáh and Abiasáph these are the families of the ãâã 25 And Eleazár Aarons sonne toke hym one of the daughters of Putiél to his wife which bare him * PhinehaÌs these are the principal fathers of the Leuites through out their families 26 These are AaroÌn and Mosés to whome the Lord said Bring the children of Israél out of the land of Egypt according to their armies 27 These are that Mosés AaroÌn which spake to PharaoÌh King of Egypt that they might bring the children of IsraeÌl out of Egypt 28 ¶ And at that time when the Lord spake vn to MoseÌs in the land of Egypt 29 When the Lord I say spake vnto Mosés saying I am the Lord speake thou vnto PharaoÌh the King of Egypt all that I say vnto thee 30 Then Mosés said before the Lord Beholde I am of vncircumcised lippes and how shal PharaoÌh heare me CHAP. VII 3 God hardeneth Pharaohs heart ãâã Moses and Aaron do the miracles of the serpent and the blood and Pharaohs sorcerers do the like 1 THen the Lord said to MoseÌs Beholde I haue made thee Pharaohs God and Aa roÌn thy brother shal be thy Prophet 2 Thou shalt speake all that I coÌmanded thee and Aarôn thy brother shal speake vnto Pharaóh that he suffre the children of Israél to go out of his land 3 But I wil harden Pharaohs heart and multiplie my miracles and my wondres in the land of Egypt 4 And PharaoÌh shal not hearken vnto you that I may lay mine hand vpon Egypt and bring out mine armies euen my people the children of Israél out of the land of Egypt by great iudgements 5 Then the Egyptians shalk now that I am the Lord when I stretch forth e mine hand vpon Egypt and bring out the children of Israél from among them 6 So Mosés and AaroÌn did as the Lord commanded them euen so did they 7 Now Mosés was foure score yere olde AaroÌn foure score and thre when thei spake vnto PharaoÌh 8 ¶ And the Lord had spoken vnto Mosés Aarón saying 9 If PharaoÌh speake vnto you saying Shewe a miracle for you then thou shalt say vnto AaroÌn Take thyrod and cast it before PharaoÌh and it shal be turned into a serpent 10 ¶ Then went Mosés and Aarón vnto PharaoÌh and did euen as the Lord god commanded and AaroÌn caste forthe his rod before PharaoÌh and before his seruants and it was turned into a serpent 11 Then PharaoÌh called also for the wise men and sorcerers and those charmers also of Egypt did in like maner with their enchantements 12 For they cast downe euerie man his rod and thei were turned into serpents but Aarons rod deuoured their rods 13 So Pharaohs heart was hardened and he hearkned not to them as the Lord had said 14 ¶ The Lord then said vnto Mosés Pharaohs heart is obstinat he refuseth to let the people go 15 Go vnto PharaoÌh in the morning lo he wil come vnto the water thou shalt stand mete him by the riuers brinke and the rod which was turned into a serpent shalt thou take in thine hand 16 And thou shalt say vnto him The Lord God of the Ebrewes hath sent me vnto thee saying Let my people go that they may serue me in the wildernes and beholde hitherto thou woldest not heare 17 Thus saith the Lorde In this thou shalt knowe that I am the Lorde beholde I will smite with the rod that is in mine handvpon the water that is in the riuer and it shal be turned to blood 18 And the fish that is in the riuer shall dye the riuer shal stinke and it shal greue the Egyptians to drinke of the water of the ãâã 19 ¶ The Lord then spake to Mosés Say vnto Aarón Take thy rod and stretche out thine hand ouer the waters of Egypt ouer their streames ouer their riuers ouer their pon des and ouer all
all your trees that bud in the field 6 And they shal fil thine houses and al thy seruant houses and the houses of al the Egyptians as nether thy fathers not thy fathers fath ers haue sene since the time they were vpon the earth vnto this day So he returned and went out from PharaoÌh 7 Then Pharaohs seruants said vnto him How long shall he be an offence vnto vs let the men go that they may serue the Lorde their God wilt thou first knowe Egypt is destroyed 8 So Mosés and AaaroÌn were broght againe vnto PharooÌh and he said to them Go serue the Lord your God but who are they that shall go 9 And Mosés answered We will go with our yong and with our olde with our sonnes with our daughters with our shepe with our cattel wil we go for we must celebrate a feast vnto the Lord. 10 And he said vnto them Let the Lord so be with you as I will let you go and your children beholde for euill is before your face 11 It shal not be so now go ye that are men and serue the Lord for that was your desire Then they were thrust out from Pharaohs presence 12 ¶ After the Lord said vnto Mosés Stretche out thine hand vpon the land of Egypt for the greshoppers that they may come vpon the land of Egypt and eat all the herbes of the land euen all that the haile hathe left 13 Then Mosés stretched forthe his rod vpon the land of Egypt and the Lord broght an East winde vpon the land all that day and all that night in the morning the East winde broght the greshoppers 14 So the greshoppers went vp vpon all the land of Egypt and remained in all quaters of Egypt so grieuous greshoppers lyke to these were neuer before nether after them shal be suche 15 For they couered al the face of the earth so that the land was darcke and they did eat al the herbes of the land all the frutes of the trees which the haile had left so that there was no grene thyng left vpon the trees nor among the herbes of the field throughout al the land of Egypt 16 Therefore Pharaôh called for Mosés and Aaron in haste and said I haue sinned against the Lorde your GOD and against you 17 And nowe forgiue me my sinne onely this once and pray vnto the Lord your GOD that he may take away from me this death onely 18 Moses then went out from PharaoÌh and praied vnto the Lord. 19 And the Lord turned a mightie stroÌg West winde and toke away the greshoppers and violently cast theÌ into the red Sea so that there remained not one greshopper in all the coast of Egypt 20 But the Lord hardened Pharaohs heart he did not let the children of Israél go 21 ¶ Againe the lord said vnto Mosés Stretche out thine hand to ward heauen that there may be vpon the land of Egypt darckenes euen darcknes that may be felt 22 Then Mosés stretched forth his haÌd toward heauen and there was a blacke* darcknes in all the land of Egypt thre days 23 No man sawe an other nether rose vp from the place where he was for thre dayes * but all the children of Israél had light where they dwelt 24 Then Pharaóh called for Moses and said Go serue the Lorde onely your shepe and your cattel shal abide and your childreÌ shall go with you 25 And Mosés said Thou must giue vs also sacrifices and burnt offrings that we may do sacrifice vnto the Lord our God 26 Therefore our cattell also shall go with vs there shal not an hoofe be left for thereof must we take to serue the Lord ourgod nether do we knowe how we shall serue the Lord vntil we come thither 27 But the Lord hardened Pharaohs heart he wolde not let them go 28 And Pharaôh said vnto him Get thee from me loke thouse my face no more for when soeuer thou commest in my sight thou shalt dye 29 Then Moses said Thou hast said well from hence for the wil I se thy face no more CHAP. XI 1 God promiseth their departure 2 He willeth them to borrow their neighbours iewels 3 Moses was estemed of all saue Pharaoh 5 He signifieth the death of the first borne 1 NOw the Lord had said vnto Mosés Yet wil I bring one plague more vpon Pharaóh and vpon Egypt after that he wil let you go hence when he letteth you go he shal at once chase you hence 2 Speake thou now to the people that euerie man require of his neighbour and euerie woman of her neighbour * iewels of siluer and iewels of golde 3 And the Lord gaue the people fauour in the sight of the Egyptians also * Moses was ãâã great in the land of Egypt in the sight of Pharaohs seruants and in the sight of the people 4 Also Mosés said Thus saith the Lord * About midnight wil I go out into the middes of Egypt 5 And all the first borne in the land of Egypt shal dye from the first borne of Pharaóh that sitteth on his throne vnto the first borne of the maid seruant that is at the mille and all the first borne of beastes 6 Then there shal be a great crye throughout all the land of Egypt suche as was neuer none like nor shal be 7 But against none of the childreÌ of Israél shal a dog moue his tongue nether against man nor beast that ye may knowe that the Lord putteth a difference betwene the Egyptians and Israél 8 And all these thy seruantes shal come downe vnto me and fall before me saying Get thee out ãâã all the people that are at thy fete and after this wil I depart So he went out from Pharaóh very angry 9 And the Lord said vnto Mosés PharaoÌh shal not heare you that my wonders may be multiplied in the land of Egypt 10 So Mosés and Aarón did all these wonders before Pharaôh but the Lord hardened Pharaohs heart and he suffred not the children of Israél to go out of his land CHAP. XII 1 The Lord instituteth the Passeouer 26 The fathers must teache their children the mysterie thereof 29 The first borne are slaine 31 The Israelites are driuen out of the land 35 The Egyptians are spoiled 37 The nom bre that departeth out of Egypt 40 How long thei were in Egypt 1 THen the Lord spake to Moses and to Adrôn in the land of Egypt saying 2 This moneth shal be vnto you the beginning of moneths it shal be to you the first moneth of the yere 3 Speake ye vnto all the Congregacion of Israél saying In the tenth of this moneth let euerie maÌtake vnto him a lambe according to the house of the fathers a lambe for an house 4 If the housholde be to litle for the lambe he shal take his
Edôm shal be amased trembling shal come vpon the great men of MoaÌb all the inhabitants of Canáan shall waxe faint hearted 16 * Feare and dread shal fall vpon them because of the greatnes of thine arme they shal be stil as a stone til thy people passe ô Lord til this people passe which thou hast purchased 17 Thou shalt bring them in and plant them in the mountaine of thine inheritance which is the place that thou hast prepared ãâã Lord for to dwel in euen the sanctuarie ô Lord which thine hands shal establish 18 The Lord shal reigne for euer and euer 19 For Pharaohs horses went with his charets and horsmeÌ into the Sea the Lord broght the waters of the Sea vpon them but the children of Israél went on drye land in the middes of the Sea 20 ¶ And Miriám the prophetesse sister of AaroÌn toke a timbrel in her hand and all the women came out after her with timbrels daunces 21 And Miriám answered the men Singye vn to the Lord for he hathe triuÌphed gloriously the horse and his rider hathe he ouerthrowen in the Sea 22 Then Mosés broght Israél from the red Sea aud they weÌt out into the wildernes of Shur and they went thre dayes in the wildernes and founde no waters 23 And when they came to Maráh they colde not drinke of the waters of Maráh for they were bitter therefore the name of the place was called Maráh 24 Then the people murmured against Mosés saying What shal we drinke 25 And he cryed vnto the Lord and the Lord shewed him a * tre which wheÌ he had cast into the waters the waters were swete there he made them an ordinance and a lawe and there he proued them 26 And said If thou wilt diligently hearken ô Israel vnto the voyce of the Lord thy God and wilt do that which is right in his sight and wilt giue eare vnto his commande ments and kepe all his ordinances then wil I put none of these diseases vpoÌ thee which I broght vpon the Egyptians for I am the Lord that healeth thee 27 ¶ * And they came to Elim where were twelue founteines of water and seuentie pal me trees they caÌped there by the waters CHAP. XVI 1 The Israelites come to the desert of Sin and murmure against Mosés and Aarón 13 The Lord ãâã ãâã and Manna 17 The seuenth day Manna colde not be founde 32 It is kept for a remembrance to the ãâã 1 AFterward all the Congregacion of the children of Israél departed from Elim and came to the wildernes of Sin which is betwene Elim and Sinái the fiftenth day of the secoÌde moneth after thei departing out of the land of Egypt 2 And the whole Congregacion of the children of Israél murmured against Mosés and against Aaron in the wildernes 3 For the children of Israél said to them Oh that we had dyed by the hand of the Lord in the land of Egypt when we sate by the flesh pottes when we ate bread our bellies ful for ye haue broght vs out into this wildernes to kil this whole companie with famine 4 ¶ Then said the Lord vnto Mosés Beholde I wil cause bread to raine from heauen to you and the people shal go out and gather that that is sufficient for euerie day that I may proue them whether they wil walke in my Lawe or no. 5 But the sixt day they shal prepare that which thei shal bring home and it shal be twise as muche as they gather daiely 6 Then Mosés and Aarôn said vnto all the children of Israél At euen ye shal knowe that the Lord broght you out of the land of Egypt 7 And in the morning ye shal se the glorie of the Lord for he hathe heard your grudgings against the Lord and what are we that ye haue murmured against vs 8 Againe Mosés said At euen shal the Lord giue you ãâã to eat and in the morning your fil of bread for the Lord hathe heard your murmuriÌgs which ye murmure against him for what are we your murmurings are not against vs but against the Lord. 9 ¶ And Mosés said to Aarón Say vnto all the CongregacioÌ of the childreÌ of Israél Drawe nere before the Lord for he hathe heard your murmurings 10 Now as Aarón spake vnto the whole Congregacion of the children of Israél they loked toward the wildernes and beholde the glorie of the Lord appeared* in a cloude 11 For the Lord had spoken vnto Mosés saying 12 * I haue heard the murmurings of the children of Israél tel them therefore and say At euen ye shal eat flesh and in the morning ye shal be filled with bread ye shal knowe that I am the Lord your God 13 And so at euen the * ãâã came and coue red the campe in the morning the dewe laye rounde about the hoste 14 * And when the dewe that was fallen was ascended beholde a smale rounde thing was vpon the face of the wildernes smale as the hore frost on the earth 15 And when the childreÌ of ãâã saue it they said one to another It is MAN for they wist not what it was And Mosés said vnto them * This is the bread which the Lord hathe giuen you to eat 16 ¶ This is the thing which the Lord hathe commanded ãâã of it euerie man according to his eating an Omer for a man accor ding to the nombre of your persones ãâã man shal take for theÌ which are in his tent 17 And the children of Israél did so and gathe red some more some lesse 18 And when they did measure it with an Omer * he that had gathered muche had nothing ouer and he that had gathered litle had no lacke so euerie man gathered according to his eating 19 Moses then said vnto them Let no man reserue thereof til morning 20 Notwithstanding thei obeid not Mosés but some of theÌ reserued of it til morning and it was ful of wormes and stanke therefore Mosés was angry with them 21 And they gathered it euerie morning euerie man according to his eating for wheÌ the heat of the sunne came it was melted 22 ¶ And the sixt day they gathered twise so muche bread two Omers for one man then all the rulers of the Congregacion came and tolde Mosés 23 And he answered them This is that which the Lord hathe said To moro we is the rest of the holy Sabbath vnto the Lord bake that to daie which ye wil bake and seche that which ye wil sethe and all that remaineth lay it vp to be kept til the morning for you 24 And they laied it vp til the morning as Mo sés bade and it stanke not nether was there any worme therein 25 Then Mosés said Eat that to day for to day is the
Sabbath vnto the Lord to day ye shal not finde it in the field 26 Six dayes shal ye gather it but in the seuenth day is the Sabbath in it there shal be none 27 ¶ Notwithstanding there weÌt out some of the people in the seuenth day for to gather and they founde none 28 And the Lord said vnto Mosés How long refuse ye to kepe my commandements and my lawes 29 Beholde how the Lord hathe giueÌ you the Sabbath therefore he giueth you the sixt dai bread for two dayes tary therefore euerie man in his place let no man go out of his pla ce the seuenth day 30 So the people rested the seuenth day 31 And the house of Israél called the name of it MAN and it was like to coriandre sede but white and the taste of it was like vnto wafers made with hony 32 And moses said This is that which the Lord hathe commanded Fil an Omer of it to kepe it for your posteritie that they may se the bread where with I haue fed you in wildernes when I broght you out of the land of Egypt 33 Moses also said to AaroÌn Take a pot and put an Omer ful of MAN therein and set it before the Lord to be kept for your posteritie 34 As the Lord commanded Mosés so Aarón laied it vp before the Testimonie to be kept 35 And the children of Israél did eat MAN * fourty yeres vntil they came vnto a land inhabited they did eat MAN vntil they came to the borders of the land of Canáan 36 The Omer is the tenth part of the Epháh CHAP. XVII 1 The Israelites come into Rephidim and grudge for water 6 Water is giuen them out of the rocke ãâã Mosés hol deth vp his hands and they ãâã the Amalekites 1 ANd all the CongregacioÌ of the children of Israél departed from the wildernes of Sin by their iourneis at the coÌmandemeÌt of the Lord and camped in Rephidim whe re was no water for the people to drinke 2 * Wherefore the people contended with Mosés and said Giue vs water that we may drinke And Mosés said vnto them Why coÌtend ye with me wherefore do ye tempt the Lord 3 So the people thirsted there for water and the people murmured against Mosés and said Wherefore hast thou thus broghtvs out of Egypt to kil vs and our children and our cattel with thirst 4 And Mosés cryed to the Lord saying What shall do to this people for they be almost ready to stone me 5 And the Lord answered to Mosés Go before the people and take with thee of the Elders of Israél and thy rod wherwith thou * smotest the riuer take in thine hand go 6 * Beholde I wil stand there before thee vpon the rocke in Horéb and thou shalt smite on the rocke and water shal come out of it that the people may drinke And Mosés did so in the sight of the Elders of Israél 7 And he called the name of the place Massáh and ãâã because of the coÌtention of the children of Israél and because they had tempted the Lord saying ãâã the Lord among vs or no 8 ¶ * Then came Amalék and foght with Israél in Rephidim 9 And Mosés said to Ioshúa Chuse vs out men and go fight with Amalék to moro we I wil stand on the top of the hil with the rod of God in mine hand 10 So Ioshúa did as Mosés bade him and foght with Amalék and Mosés Aarón and Hur went vp to the top of the hil 11 And when Mosés held vp his hand Israél ãâã but when he let his hand downe Amalék preuailed 12 Now Mosés hands were heauy therefore they toke astone and put it vnder him he sate vpon it and Aarón and Hur staied vp his hands the one on the one side and the other on the other side so his hands were steady vntil the going downe of the sunne 13 And Ioshúa discoÌfited Amalék and his people with the edge of the sworde 14 ¶ And the Lord said to Mosés Write this for a remembrance in the boke and rehearse it to Ioshúa for * I wil vtterly put out the remembrance of Amalék from vnder heauen 15 And Mosés buylte an altar and called the name of it Iehouáh-nissi 16 Also he said The Lord hathe sworne that she wil haue warre with Amalék from generacion to generacion CHAP. XVIII 1 Iethro commeth to se Mosés his sonne in lawe 8 Mosés telleth him of the Wonders of Egypt 9 Iethró reioyceth an d offreth sacrifice to God 14 Mosés obeieth his coun sel in appointing officers 1 WHen Iethró the * Priest of Midian Mo sés father in lawe heard all that GOD had done for Mosés and for Israél his people and how the Lorde hath broght Israél out of Egypt 2 TheÌ Iethro the father in law of Mosés toke Zipporáh Mosés wife after he had sent her away 3 And her two sonnes whereof the one was called GershoÌm for he said I haue bene an aliant in a strange land 4 And the name of the other was Eliezer for the God of my father said he was mine helpe and deliuered me from the sworde of PharaoÌh 5 And Iethró Mosés father in lawe came with his two sonnes and his wife vnto Mosés into the wildernes where he camped by the mount of God 6 And he said to Mosés I thy fatherin lawe Iethró am come to thee and thy wife her two sonnes with her 7 ¶ And Mosés went out to mete his father in lawe and did obeissance and kissed him eche asked other of his wel fare and they came into the tent 8 Then Mosés tolde his father in lawe all that the Lord had done vnto Pharaôh and to the Egyptians for Israels sake and all the trauaile that had come vnto them by the way and how the Lord deliuered them 9 And Iethrô reioyced atal the goodnes whiche the Lord had shewed to Israél and because he had deliuered them out of the haÌd of the Egyptians 10 Therfore Iethró said Blessed be the Lord who hath deliuered you out of the hand of the Egyptians and out of the hand of Pharaóh who hathe also deliuered the people from vnder the hand of the Egyptians 11 Now I knowe that the Lord is greater theÌ al the gods * for as they haue dealt proudely with them so are they recompensed 12 Then IethroÌ Mosés father in lawe toke burnt offringes and sacrifices to offre vnto God And Aarón and all the Elders of Israél came to eat bread with Mosés father in law before God 13 ¶ Now on the morowe when Mosés sate to iudge the people the people stode aboute Mosés from morning vnto euen 14 And whén Mosés fatherin lawe sawe al that he did to the people he said What is
them 13 TheÌ Mosés rose vp and his minister Ioshúa and Mosés went vp into the mountaine of God 14 And said vnto the Elders Tarie vs here ãâã we come againe vnto you and beholde Aaron and Hur are with you whosoeuer hathe anie matters let him come to them 15 Then Mosés went vp to the mount and the cloude couered the mountaine 16 And the glorie of the Lorde abode vppon mount Sinái and the cloude couered it six daies and the seuenth day he called vnto Mo sés out of the middes of the cloude 17 And the sight of the glorie of the lord was like consuming fire on the top of the moun taine in the eies of the children of Israél 18 And Mosés entred into the middes of the cloude and went vp to the mountaine and Mosés was in the * mount fourty dayes and fourty nightes CHAP. XXV 2 The voluntarie gifts for the making of the Tabernacle 10 The forme of the Arke 17 The Mercisent 23 The Table ãâã The Cádelsticke 40 Allmust be done according to the patern 1 THen the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 2 Speake vnto the children of Israél that they receiue an offring for me of * euerie man whose heart giueth it frely ye shal take the offring for me 3 And this is the offring which ye shall take of them golde and siluer and brasse 4 And blewe silke and purple and skarlet and fine linen and goates heere 5 And ramme skins coulored red the skins of badgers and the wood Shittim 6 Oyle for the light spices for anoyting oyle and for the perfume of swete sauour 7 Onix stones and stones to be set in the * Ephod and in the * brest plate 8 Also they shal make me a Sanctuarie that I may dwel among them 9 According to all that I she we thee euen so shal ye make the forme of the Tabernacle the facion of all the instruments thereof 10 ¶ They shal make also an * Arke of Shittim wood two cubites and an halfe long and a cubite and an halfe broad and a cubite and an halfe hie 11 And thou shal ouerlaie it with pure golde within and without shalt thou ouerlaie it shalt mak evpoÌ it a crowne of golde rounde about 12 And thou shalt cast foure rings of golde for it put them in the foure corners thereof that is two rings shal be on the one side of it and two rings on the other side thereof 13 And thou shalt make barres of Shittim wood and couer them with golde 14 Then thou shalt put the barres in the rings by the sides of the Arke to beare the Arke with them THE ARKE OF THE TESTIMONIE A B The length two cubites and an halfe B C. The breadth a cubite and an halfe A D The height a cubite and an halfe E E The golden crow ne aboue the Arke F The foure rynges of golde in the foure corners G. The barres couered wyth golde to putte through the ryngs to cary the Arke H The inner parte of the Arke where the Testimonie was put I The Mercie ãâã whyche was the coueryng of the Arke where were the two Cherubims and whence the oracle ãâã 15 The barres shal be in the rings of the Arke they shall not be taken away from it 16 So thou shalt put in the Arke the Testimo nie which I shall giue thee 17 Also thou shalt make a Merciseat of pure golde two cubites and an halfe long and a cubite and an halfe broad 18 And thou shalte make two Cherubims of golde of worke beaten out with the ãâã shalt thou make them at the two endes of the Merciseat 19 And the one Cherub shalt thou make at the one end and the other Cherub at the other ende of the matter of the Mercise at shall ye make the Cherubims on the two endes thereof 20 And the Cherubims shall stretche their wyngs on hie coueryng the Merciseat with their wings and their faces one to an other to the Merciseat ward shall the faces of the Cherubims be 21 And thou shalt put the Merciseat aboue vppon the Arke and in the Arke thou shalt put the Testimonie which I wil giue thee 22 And there I wil declare my selfe vnto thee and frome aboue the Merciseat * betwene the two Cherubims whiche are vpon the Arke of the Testimonie I wyll tell thee all things which I will giue thee in commandement vnto the children of Israel THE TABLE OF THE SHEWE BREAD A B The heyght a cubite aÌd an halfe B C The length two cubites C D The breadth a cubite E A crowne of gold aboue and beneth separated the one from the other by a border of an haÌd breadth thycke whyche declareth that the table was an hande breadth thicke F The foure rings G The barres to cary the table which were put through the rings H Dishes wherein the shewe breade was put I The twelue cakes or loaues called the shewe bread K The goblets or couerings L The incense cuppes 23 ¶ * Thou shalt also make a table of Shittim wood of two cubites loÌg a cubite broad and a cubite and an half hie 24 And thou shalt couer it with pure golde aÌd make therto a crown of gold round about 25 Thou shalt also make vnto it a border of fou re fingers round about thou shalt make a goldeÌ crown round about the border therof 26 After thou shalt make for it foure rings of golde aÌd shalt put the rings in the foure cor ners that are in the foure fete thereof 27 Ouer agaynst the border shall the rings be for places for barres to beare the Table 28 And thou shalt make the barres of Shittim wood aÌd shalt ouerlay them with golde that the Table may be borne with them 29 Thou shalte make also dyshes for it and incens cups for it and couerings for it and goblets wherewith it shal be couered eueÌ of fine golde shalt thou make them 30 And thou shalte set vpon the Table shewebread before me continually THE CANDELSTICKE Because the facion of the candelstick is so plaine and euident it nedeth not to describe the particular partes thereof accordyng to the ordre of lettres Onely where as it is sayd in the 34 verse that there shal be foure bowles or cuppes in the candelsticke it muste be vnderstande of the shaft or shanke for there are but thre for euerie one of the other braunches Also the knoppes of the candelsticke are those whyche are vnder the braunches as they issue out of the shaft on ether side 31 ¶ * Also thou shalt make a Candelsticke of pure golde of worke beaten out with the hammer shal the Candelsticke be made his shaft and his braÌches his bolles his knops and his floures shal be of the same 32 Six branches also shal come out of
twined linen of broydred worke 7 The two shulders therof shal be ioined toge ther by their two edges so shal it be closed 8 And the embroydred garde of the same Ephod whiche shal be vpon hym shal be of the selfe same worke and stuffe euen of golde blewe silke aÌd purple and skarlet aÌd fine twined linen 9 And thou shalt take two onix stones and gra ue vpon them the names of the chyldren of Israél 10 Six names of theÌ vpon the one stone and the six names that remaine vpon the seconde stone according to their generacions 11 Thou shalt cause to graue the two stones ac cordyng to the names of the children of Israél by a grauer of signets that worketh and graueth in stone and shalt make them to be set and embossed in golde 12 And thou shalt put the two stones vpon the shulders of the Ephod as stones of remeÌbrance of the chyldren of Israél for Aarón shal beare their names before the Lord vpoÌ his two shulders for a remembrance 13 So thou shalt make bosses of golde 14 ¶ And two cheynes of fine golde at the ende of wrethed worke shalte thou make them and shalt fasten the wrethed cheines vpon the bosses 15 ¶ Also thou shalte make the brest plate of iudgement with broydred worke lyke the worke of the Ephod shalt thou make it of golde blewe silke and purple and skarlet and fine twined linen ãâã thou make it 16 Foure square it shal be aÌd double an hand bred long an hand bred broad 17 Then thou shalte set it full of places for stones euen foure rowes of stones the ordre shal be this a ruby a topaze and a carbuÌ cle in the first rowe 18 And in the seconde rowe thou shalt set an emeraude a saphir and a diamond 19 And in the thirde rowe a turkeis an achate and an hematite 20 And in the fourte rowe a chrysolite an onix and a iasper and they shal be set in gold in their embossements 21 And the stones shal be accordyng to the names of the children of Israél twelue according to their names grauen as signets euerie one after hys name and they shal be for the twelue tribes 22 ¶ Then thou shalte make vppon the brest plate two cheines at the endes of wrethen worke of pure golde 23 Thou shalt make also vpon the brest plate two rings of golde and put the two rings on the two endes of the brest plate 24 And thou shalt put the two wrethen cheines of golde in the two rings in the endes of the brest plate 25 And the other two endes of the two wrethen cheines thou shalte fasten in the two embossements and shalt put them vpon the shulders of the Ephod on the foreside of it 26 ¶ Also thou shalt make two rings of golde which thou shalt put in the two other endes of the brest plate vpon the border there of to ward the inside of the Ephod 27 And two other rings of golde thou shalt make and put them on the two sides of the Ephod beneth in the fore parte of it ouer against the coupling of it vpon the broydred garde of the Ephod 28 Thus they shal binde the brest plate by his rings vnto the rings of the Ephod with a lace of blewe silke that it may be fast vpon the broydred garde of the Ephod and that the brest plate be not losed froÌ the Ephod 29 So Aarón shal beare the names of the chil dren of Israél in the brest plate of iudgement vpon his heart when he goeth into the holy place for a remembrance continually before the Lord. 30 ¶ Also thou shalt put in the brest plate of iudgemeÌt the Vrim the Thúmim which shal be vpon Aarons heart when he goeth in before the Lord and Aarón shal be are the iudgement of the children of Israél vpon his heart before the Lord continually 31 ¶ And thou shalt make the robe of the Ephod altogether of blewe silke 32 And the hole for his heade shal be in the middes of it hauing an edge of wouen worke rounde about the coller of it so it shal be as the coller of an habergeoÌ that it rent not 33 ¶ And beneth vpoÌ the skirtes thereof thou shalt make pomgranates of blewe silke and purple and skarlet round about the skirtes thereof and belles of golde betwene them round about 34 That is * a golden bel and a pomgranate a golden bel a pomgranate rounde about vpon the skirtes of the robe 35 So it shal be vpon Aarón when he ministreth and his sound shal be heard when he goeth into the holy place before the Lord when he commeth out and he shal not dye 36 ¶ Also thou shalt make a plate of pure golde and graue theron as signets are grauen HOLINES TO THE LORD 37 And thou shalt put it on a blewe silk elace and it shal be vpon the mitre euen vpoÌ the fore fronte of the mitre shal it be 38 So it shal be vpoÌ Aarons forehead that Aarón may be are the iniquitie of the offrings which the children of Israél shal offre in all their holy offrings aÌd it shal be alwaies vpon his forehead to make them acceptable before the Lord. 39 Likewise thou shalt embroydre the fine linen coat and thou ãâã make a mitre of fine linen but thou shalt make a girdel of nedle worke 40 Also thou shalt make for Aarons sonnes coates and thou shalt make them girdels bonets shal thou make them for glorie and comelines 41 And thou shalt put them vpon AaroÌn thy brother and on his sonnes with him shalt anoynt them and fil their hands sanctifie them that they may ministre vnto me in the Priests office 42 Thou shalt also make them linen breches to couer their priuities from the loynes vnto the thighs shal they reache 43 And they shal be for Aarón and his sonnes when they come into the Tabernacle of the Congregacion or when they come vnto the altar to minister in the holy place that they commit not iniquitie and so dye This shabe a lawe for euer vnto him and to hys sede after hym CHAP. XXIX 1 The maner of consecrating the Priests 38 The coÌtinual sacrifice 45 The Lord promiseth to dwel amoÌg the children of Israél 1 THis thyng also shalt thou do vnto them when thou consecratest them to be my Priestes * Take a yong calfe and two rams without blemish 2 And vnleauened bread and cakes vnleauened tempered with oyle and wafers vnleauened anointed with oyle of fine wheat flower shalt thou make them 3 Then thou shalt put theÌ in one basket and present them in the basket with the calfe and the two rams 4 And shalt bryng Aarón and his sonnes vnto the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and wash them with water 5 Also thou shalt take
the garments and put vpon Aarón the tunicle and the robe of the Ephod and Ephod and the brest plate and shalt close them to hym with the broydred garde of the Ephod 6 Then thou shalt put the mitre vppon hys head thou shalt put the holy * crowne vpon the mitre 7 And thou shalt take the anointyng * oyle and shalt powre vpon his head and anoint him 8 And thou shalt bring his sonnes and put coates vpon them 9 And shalt gird them with girdels bothe Aarón and his sonnes and shalt put the bonets on them and the Priestes office shal be theirs for a perpetuallawe thou * shalt also fil the hands of ãâã and the hands of his sonnes 10 After thou shalt present the calf before the Tabernacle of the Congregacion * Aaron and his sonnes shall put their hand vppon the head of the calf 11 So thou shalt kill the calf before the Lorde at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 12 Then thou shalt take of the blood of the calf and put it vpon the hornes of the altar with thy finger and shalt powre al the rest of the blood at the fote of the altar 13 * Also thou shalt take al the fat that couereth the inwardes and the kall that is on the liuer and the two kidneis and the fat that is vpon theÌ and shalt burne them vpon the altar 14 But the flesh of the calf and his sking and his douÌg shalt thou burne with fire without the hoste it is a sinne offring 15 ¶ Thou shalt also take one ram and Aarón and his sonnes shal put their hands vpon the head of the ram 16 TheÌ thou shalt kil theraÌ take his blood and sprinkle it round about vpon the altar 17 And thou shalt cut the ram in pieces wash the inwardes of him and his legges shalt put them vpon the pieces thereof vpon his head 18 So thou shalt burne the whole ram vpó the altar for it is a burnt offring vnto the Lord for a swete sauo ur it is an offring made by sire vnto the Lord. 19 ¶ And thou shalt take the other ram and Aarón and his sonnes shall put their hands vpon the head of the ram 20 Then shalt thou kill the ram and take of his blood and put it vpon the lap of Aarons ãâã and vpoÌ the lap of the right eare of his sonnes and vpon the thumbe of their right hand and vpon the great toe of their right fote and shalt sprinkle the blood vpon the altar round about 21 And thou shalt take of the blood that is vpon the altar and of the anointing oyle shalt sprinkle it vpon Aaron and vpon his garments and vpon his sonnes and vpon the garments of his sonnes with him so he shal be halowed aÌd his clothes his sonnes and the garments of his sonnes with hym 22 Also thou shalt take of the rams the fat and the rópe euen the fat that couereth the inwardes the kal of the liuer the two kidneis the fat that is vpon theÌ and the right shulder for it is the ram of consecration ãâã 23 And one loaf of bread and one cake of bread teÌpered with oyle one wafer out of the basket of the vnleauened bread that is before the Lord. 24 And thou shalt put all this in the hands of Aaron and in the hand of his sonnes and shalt shake them to and fro before the Lord 25 Againe thou shalt receiue them of their hands and burne theÌ vpon the altar besides the burnt offring for a swete sauour before the Lord for this is an offring made by fire vnto the Lord. 26 Likewise thou shalt take the brest of the raÌ of the consecracion whiche is for Aarón shalt shake it to h and fro before the Lorde and it shal be thy parte 27 And thou shalt sanctifie the brest of the shaken offrings the shulder of the heaue offrings which was shaken to and fro whiche was hcaued vp of the ram of the consecracion which was for Aarón and whiche was for his sonnes 28 And Aarón and his sonnes shal haue it by a statute for euer of the children of Israél for it is an heaue offring and it shal be an heaue offringe of the children of Israél of their peace offrings euen their heaue offryng to the Lord. 29 ¶ And the holy garments which appertey ne to Aarón shal be his sonnes after him to be anointed therein and to be consecrat therein 30 That sonne that shal be Priest in his stede shal put them on seuen dayes when he cometh into the Tabernacle of the Cógregacion to minister in the holy place 31 ¶ So thou shalt take the ram of the consecracion and sethe his flesh in the holy place 32 * And Aarón and his sonnes shal eat the flesh of the ram and the bread that is in ãâã basket at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 33 So they shal eat these things whereby their atonement was made to consecrat theÌ and to sanctifie theÌ but a stranger shal not eate thereof because they are holy things 34 Now if ought of the flesh of the coÌsecratioÌ or of the bread remaine vnto the morning then thou shalt burne the rest with fire it shal not be eateÌ because it is an holy thing 35 Therefore shalt thou do thus vnto Aarón and vnto his sonnes according to all things which I haue commanded thee seuen daies shalt thou consecrat them 36 And shalt offer euerie day a calf or a sinne offring for reconciliation and thou shalt clense the altar when thou hast offred vpon it for reconciliation and shalt anoint it to sanctifie it 37 Seuen daies shalt thou clense the altar and sanctifie it so the altar shal be moste holy whatsoeuer toucheth the altar shal be holy 38 ¶ * Now this is that which thou shalt present vpon the altar euen two lambes of one yere olde day by day continually 39 The one lambe thou shalt preseÌt in the mor ning and the other lambe thou shalt present at euen 40 And with the one lambe a tenth parte of fine floure mingled with the fourte parte of an Hin of beaten oile and the fourte parte of an Hin of wine for a drinke offring 41 And the other lambe thou shalt present at euen thou shalt do thereto according to the offring of the morning aÌd according to the drinke offring thereof to be a burnt offring for a swete sauoure vnto the Lord. 42 This shal be a continual burnt offring in your generations at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion before the Lord where I wil make appointment with you to speake there vnto thee 43 There I wil appoint with the children of Israél and the place shal be ãâã by my glorie 44 And I wil sanctifie the
Tabernacle of the Congregacion and the altar I wil sanctifie also Aaròn and his sonnes to be my Priests 45 And I wil * dwel among the children of Israél and wil be their God 46 Then shal they knowe that I am the Lord their God that broght them out of the land of Egypt that I might dwel among them I am the Lord their God CHAP. XXX 1 The altar of incense 13 The summe that the Israelites shuld pay to the Tabernacle 16 The brasen Lauer 23 The anointing Oyle 34 The making of the perfume 1 FVrthermore thou shalt make an altar for swete perfume of Shittim wood thou shalt make it 2 The length therof a cubite and the breadth thereof a cubite it shal be foure square and the height thereof two cubites the hornes thereof shal be of the same 3 And thou shalt ouerlaie it with fine golde bothe the top thereof and the sides thereof rouÌd about his hornes also thou shalt make vnto it a crowne of gold rounde about THE ALTAR OF SWETE PERFVME This altar was one cubite long and one cubite broad and in height was two cubites the rest may be vnderstand by the formed figures 4 Besides this thou shalt make vnder this crowne two golden rings on ether side eueÌ on euerie side shalt thou make them that ãâã may be as places for the barres to beare it with all 5 The which barres thou shalt make of Shittim wood and shalt couer them with golde 6 After thou shalt set it before the vaile that is nere the Arke of Testimonie before the Merciseat that is vpon the Testimonie where I wil appoint with thee 7 And Aarón shal burne thereon swete incense euerie morning when he dresseth the lampes thereof shal he burne it 8 Like wise at euen when Aarón setteth vp the lampes thereof he shal burne incense this perfum shal be perpetually before the Lord throughout your generations 9 Ye shal offre no strange incense thereon nor burnt sacrifice nor offring netherpowre ãâã drinke offring thereon 10 And AaroÌn shal make reconciliation vpon the hornes of it once in a yere with the blood of the sinne offring in the day of reconciliation once in the yere shal he make reconciliation vpon it throughout your generations this is moste holy vnto the Lord. 11 Afterward the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 12 * When thou takest the summe of the children of Israél after their nombre then they shal giue euerie man a redemption of his life vnto the Lord when thou tellest theÌ that there be no plague among them when thou countest them 13 This shal euerie man giue that goeth into the nombre half a shekel after the shekel of the Sanctuarie * a shekel is twenty geráhs the halfe shekel shal be an offring to the Lord. 14 Al that are nombred from twenty yere olde and aboue shal giue an offring to the Lord. 15 The riche shal not passe and the poore shal not diminish from halfe a shekel when ye shal giue an offring vnto the Lord for the redemption of your liues 16 So thou shalt take the money of the redemption of the children of Israél and shalt put it vnto the vse of the Tabernacle of the Con gregacion that it may be a memorial vnto the children of Israél before the Lord for the redemption of your liues THE LAVER OF BRASSE A The fundation or fote of the Lauer. B The Lauer Because Mosés describeth not the maner of this Lauer this figure is made after the facion of Salomons which semeth to be moste agreable to this 1. King 7. 38. saue in stede of wheles are put barres to beare it as in the other figures also appeareth 17 ¶ Also the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 18 Thou shalt also make a lauer of brasse and his fote of brasse to wash and shalt put it bet wene the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and the altar and shalt put water therein 19 For AaroÌn and his sonnes shal wash their hands and their fete thereat 20 When they go into the Tabernacle of the Congregacion or when they go vnto the altar to minister and to make the perfume of the burnt offring to the Lord they shal wash them selues with water lest they dye 21 So they shal wash their hands and their fete that they dye not and this shal be to the man ordinance for euer bothe vnto him and to his sede throughout their generacions 22 ¶ Also the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 23 Take thou also vnto thee principal spices of the moste pure myrrhe fiue hundreth shekels of swete cinamon halfe so muche that is two hundreth and fiftie and of swe te calamus two hundreth and fiftie 24 Also of cassia fiue huÌdreth after the shekel of the Sanctuarie and of oile oliue an* Hin 25 So thou shalt make of it the oile of holy oin tement euen a moste precious ointement after the arte of the apotecarie this shal be the oile of holy ointement 26 And thou shalt anoint the Tabernacle of the Congregation therewith and the Arke of the Testimonie 27 Also the Table and all the instruments ther of and the Candelsticke with all the instruments thereof and the altar of incense 28 Also the altar of burnt offring with all his instruments and the lauer and his fote 29 So thou shalt sanctifie them and they shal be moste holy all that shal touche them shal be holy 30 Thou shalt also anoint Aarón and his sonnes and shalt consecrat them that they may ministre vnto me in Priests office 31 More ouer thou shalt speake vnto the children of Israél saying This shal be an holy ointing oyle vnto me throughout your generacions 32 None shal anoint mans flesh there with ne ther shal ye make any composition like vnto it for it is holy and shal be holy vnto you 33 Whosoeuer shal make the like ointemeÌt or whosoeuer shal put any of it vpon a stranger euen he shal be cut of from his people 34 And the Lord said vnto Mosés Take vnto thee these spices pure myrrhe and cleare gumme and galbanum these od oures with pure frankincense of echelike weight 35 Then thou shaltmake of theÌ perfume composed after the arte of the apotecary mingled together pure and holy 36 And thou shalt beae it to pouder and shalt put of it before the Arke of the Testimonie in the Tabernacle of the Congregacion where I wil make appointement with thee it shal be vnto you moste holy 37 And ye shal not make vnto you any coÌposition like this perfume which thou shalt ma ke it shal be vnto thee holy for the Lord. 38 Whosoeuer shal make like vnto that to smel thereto euen he shal be cut of from his people CHAP. XXXI 2 God maketh Bezaleel and Aboiiáb mete for his worke 13 The Sabbath day is the signe
the morning that thou maiest come vp early vnto the mount of Sinai and waite there for me in the top of the mount 3 But let no man come vp with thee nether let anie maÌ be sene throughout al the mount nether let the shepe nor cattell fede before this mount 4 ¶ Then Mosés hewed two Tables of stone like vnto the first rose vp early in the morning and went vp vnto the mount of Sinái as the Lord had commanded him and toke in his hand two Tables of stone 5 And the Lord descended in the cloude and stode with him there and proclaimed the Name of the Lord. 6 So the Lorde passed before his face and cryed The Lord the Lord strong mercifull and gracious slow to angre and abundant in goodnes and trueth 7 Reseruing mercie for thousands forgiuing iniquitie and transgression and sinne not making the wicked innocent * visiting the iniquitie of the fathers vpon the childreÌ and vpon the childrens children vnto the third and fourth generacion 8 Then Mosés made haste and bowed him self to the earth and worshipped 9 And said ô Lorde I praye thee if I haue founde grace iÌ thy sight that the Lord wolde now go with vs for it is a stifnecked people and pardone our iniquitie and our sinne and take vs for thine enheritance 10 And he answered Beholde * I will make a couenant before althy people and will do meruels suche as haue not bene done in all the world nether in al nations all the peo ple amoÌg whome thou art shalse the worke of the Lorde for it is a terrible thing that I wil do with thee 11 Kepe diligently that whiche I commande thee this day beholde I will cast out before thee the Amorites and the Canaanites the Hittites and the Perizzites and the Hiuites and the Iebusites 12 * Take hede to thy self that thou make no compact with the inhabitants of the land whither thou goest lest they be the cause of ruine among you 13 But ye shall ouerthrowe their altars and breake their images in pieces cut downe their groues 14 For thou shalt bowe downe to none other god because the Lord whose Name is * Ielous is a ielous God 15 Lest thou make a * coÌpact with the inhabitants of the land when they go a whoring after their gods and do sacrifice vnto their gods some man call thee and thou * eat of his sacrifice 16 And lest thou take of their* daughters vnto thy sonnes aÌd their daughters go a whoring after their gods and make thy sonnes go a whoring after their gods 17 Thou ãâã make thee no gods of metal 18 ¶ The feast of vnleauened bread shalt thou kepe seueÌ dayes shalt thou eat vnleauened bread as I commanded thee in the time of the * moneth of Abib for in the moneth of Abib thou camest out of Egypt 19 * Euerie male that first openeth the wombe shal be mine also the first borne of thy flocke shal be reconed mine bothe of beues and shepe 20 But the first of the asse thou shalt bye out with a lambe and if thou redeme him not then thou shalt breake his necke al the first borne of thy sonnes shalt thou redeme and none shal appeare before me empty 21 ¶ Six dayes thou shalt worke and in the seuenth day thou shalt rest bothe in earyng time and in the haruest thou shalt rest 22 ¶ * Thou shalt also obserue the feast of wekes in the time of the first frutes of wheat haruest and the feast of gathering frutes in the end of the yere 23 ¶ Thrise in a yere shal al your men children appeare before the Lorde Iehouáh God of Israel 24 For I wil cast out the nacions before thee and enlarge thy coastes so that no man shall desire thy land when thou shalt come vp to appeare before the Lorde thy God thrise in the yere 25 Thou shalt not offer the blood of my sacrifice with leauen nether shal ought of the sacrifice of the feast of Passeouer be left vnto the mornyng 26 The first ãâã frutes of thy land thou shalt bring vnto the house of the Lorde thy God yet shalt thou not se the a kid in his mothers milke 27 And the Lord said vnto Mosés Write thou these wordes for after the tenoure of* these wordes I haue made a couenant with thee with Israél 28 So he was there with the Lorde fourtie daies and fourtie nights and did nether eat bread nor drinke water and he wrote in the Tables * the wordes of the couenant ãâã the ten commandements 29 ¶ So when Mosés came downe froÌ mount Sinái the two Tables of the Testimonie were in Mosés hand as he descended from the mount now Mosés wist not that the skin of his face shone bright after that God had talked with him 30 And aarôn and all the children of Israél loked vpon Mosés beholde the skin of his face shone bright and they were afraide to come nere him 31 But Mosés called them and Aaron and al the chief of the Congregacion returned vnto him and Mosés talked with them 32 And after ward al the childreÌ of Israél came nere and he charged them with all that the Lord had said vnto him in mount Sinái 33 So Mosés made an end of communyng with them * aÌd had put a couering vpon his face 34 But when Mosés came before the Lorde to speake with hym he toke of the couering vntil he came out then he came out spake vnto the children of Israél that whiche was commanded 35 And the children of Israél sawe the face of Mosés how the skin of Mosés face shone bright therefore Mosés put the coueryng vpon his face vntil he wentto speake with God CHAP. XXXV 2 The Sabbath 5 The fre gifts are required 21 The readines of the people to ãâã 30 Bezale él and Aholiáb are praised of Mosés 1 THen Mosés assembled all the Congregacion of the children of Israél said vnto theÌ These are the wordes whiche the Lorde hathe commanded that ye shulde do them 2 * Six dayes thou shalt worke but the seueÌth day shall be vnto you the holy Sabbath of rest vnto the Lord whosoeuer soeuer doeth anye worke therein shal dye 3 Ye shall kindle no fire throughout all your habitations vpon the Sabbath day 4 ¶ Againe Mosés spake vnto al the Congregacion of the children of Israél saying This is the thing which the Lorde commandeth saying 5 Take from among you an offring vnto the Lorde whosoeuer is of a * willing heart let him bring this offring to the Lord namely golde and siluer and brasse 6 Also blewe silke and purple and skarlet fine linen and goates heere 7 And rams skins died red and badgers skins with Shittim wood 8 Also oyle for light
offring * of Shittim woode fiue cubites was the length thereof and fiue cubites the breadth thereof it was square and thre cubites hie 2 And he made vnto it hornes in the foure cor ners thereof the hornes thereof were of the same and he ouerlaied it with brasse 3 Also he made al the instruments of the Altar the * ashpans and the besomes and the basins the fleshokes and the censers all the instruments thereof made he of brasse 4 Moreouer he made a brasen grate wroght like a net to the Altar vnder the compas of beneth in the middes of it 5 And cast foure rings of brasse for the foure ends of the grate to put barres in 6 And he made the barres of ãâã wood couered them with brasse 7 The which barres he put into the rings on the sides of the altar to beare it with all and made it holowe within the boardes 8 ¶ Also he made the Lauer of brasse and the fote of it of brasse of the glasses of the women that did assemble and came together at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 9 ¶ Finally he made the courte on the South-side ful Southe the hangings of the courte were of ãâã twined linen hauing an hundreth cubites 10 Their pillers were twentie and their brasen sockets twentie the hokes of the pillers and their filets were of siluer 11 And on the Northside the hangings were an hundreth cubites their pillers twentie their sockets of brasse twentie the hokes of the pillers and their filets of ãâã 12 On the Westside also were hangings of fiftie cubites their ten pillers with their ten sockets the hokes of the pillers and their filets of siluer 13 And toward the Eastside ful East were hangings of fiftie cubites 14 The hangings of the one side were fiftene cubites their thre pillers and their thre sockets 15 * And of the other side of the courte gate on bothe sides were hangings of fiftene cubites with their thre pillers and their thre sockets 16 All the hangings of the courte round about were of fine twined linen 17 But the ãâã of the pillers were of brasse the hokes of the pillers and their filets of siluer and the couering of their chapiters of siluer and all the pillers of the courte were hooped about with siluer 18 He made also the hanging of the gate of the courte of nedle worke blewe silke and purple and skarlet and fine twined linen euen twentie cubites long and fiue cubites in height and breadth like the hangings of the courte 19 And their pillers were foure with their foure sockets of brasse their hokes of siluer and the couering of their chapiters aÌd their filets of siluer 20 But all the * pins of the Tabernacle and of the courte round about were of brasse 21 ¶ These are the partes of the Tabernacle I meane of the Tabernacle of the Testimonie which was appointed by the commandement of Mosés for the office of the Leuites by the hand of Ithamár sonne to Aaron the Priest 22 So Bezaleél the sonne of Vri the sonne of Hur of the tribe of Iudáh made all that the Lord commanded Mosés 23 And with him Aholiáb sonne of Ahisamách of the tribe of Dan a cunning workeman and an embroyderer and a worker of nedle worke in blewe silke and in purple and in skarlet and in ãâã linen 24 All the golde that was occupied in all the worke wroght for the holy place which was the golde of the offring was nine and twentie talents and seuen hundreth and thir tie shekels according to the shekel of the Sanctuarie 25 But the siluer of them that were nombred in the Congregacion was an hundreth talents and a thousand seuen hundreth seuentie and fiue shekels after the shekel of the Sanctuarie 26 A portion for a man that is halfe a shekel after the shekel of the Sanctuarie for all them that were nombred from twentie yere olde and aboue among six hundreth thousand and thre thousand and fiue hundreth and fiftie men 27 Moreouer there were an hundreth talents of siluer to cast the sockets of the Sanctuarie and the sockets of the vaile an hundreth sockets of an hundreth talens a talent for a socket 28 But he made the hokes for the pillers of a thousand seuen hundreth and seuentie and fiue shekels and ouerlaied their chapiters and made filets about them 29 Also the brasse of the offring was seuentie talents and two thousand and foure hundreth shekels 30 Whereof he made the sockets to the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregation and the brasen Altar and the brasengrate which was for it with all the instruments of the Altar 31 And the sockets of the courte round about and the sockets for the courte gate and all the * pins of the Tabernacle and all the pins of the courte round about CHAP. XXXIX 1 The apparel of Aarón and his sonnes 32 All that the Lord commanded was made and finished 43 Mosés blesseth the people 1 MOreouer they made garments of ministration to ministre in the Sanctuarie of blewe silke and purple and skarlet thei * made also the holy garments for Aarón as the Lord had commanded Mosés 2 So he made the Ephód of golde blewe silke and purple and skarlet and fine twined linen 3 And they did beate the golde into thin plates and cut it into wiers to worke it in the blewe silke and in the purple and in the skar let in the fine lineÌ with broydred worke 4 For the which thei made shulders to couple together for it was closed by the two edges thereof 5 And the broydred garde of his Ephód that was vpon him was of the same stuffe and of like worke euen of golde of blewe silke purple and skarlet and fine twined linen as the Lord had commanded Mosés 6 ¶ And they wroght * two onix stones closed in ouches of golde and graued as signets are grauen with the names of the children of Israél 7 And put theÌ on the shulders of the Ephód as stones for a * remembrance of the children of Israél as the Lord had commanded Mosés 8 ¶ Also he made the brest plate of broydred worke like the worke of the Ephód to wit of golde blewe silke and purple and skarlet and fine twined linen 9 They made the brest plate double and it was square an hand breadth long an hand breadth broad it was also double 10 And they filled it with foure rowes of stones The ordre was thus ãâã ruby a topaze a carbuncle in the first rowe 11 And in the seconde rowe an emeraude a saphir and a diamond 12 Also in the third rowe a turkeis an a chate and an hematite 13 Like wise in the fourte rowe a chrysolite an onix and a iasper closed and set in ouches of golde 14 So the stones were according to the names of the children
vpoÌ the wood that is in the fire for it is a burnt offriÌg an oblatioÌ made by fire for a swete sauour vnto the Lord. CHAP. II. 1 The meat offring is after thre sortes of fine floure vnbaken 4 Of bread baken 14 And of corne in the eare 1 ANd when anie wil offer a meat offring vnto the Lord his offring shal be of fine floure and he shal poure oyle vpon it put incenseth ereon 2 And shall bring it vnto Aarons sonnes the Priests he shal take theÌce his handful of the floure of the oyle with al the incense and the Priest shal burne it for a memoriall vpon the altar for it is an offring made by fire for a swete sauour vnto the Lord. 3 * But the remnant of the meat offryng shal be Aarons his sonnes for it is most holy of the Lords offrings made by fire 4 ¶ If thou bring also a meat offring baken in the ouen it shal be an vnleauened cake of fine floure mingled with oyle or an vnlea uened wafer anointed with oyle 5 ¶ But if thy meat offring be an oblation of the friyng pan it shal be of fine floure vnleauened mingled with oyle 6 And thou shalt parte it in pieces and powre oyle thereon for it is a meat offring 7 ¶ And if thy meat offring be an oblation made in the caudron it shal be made of fine floure with oyle 8 After thou shalt bring the meat offring that is made of these things vnto the Lord and shalt present it vnto the Priest and he shal bring it to the altar 9 And the Priest shal take from the meat offring a * memorial of it shal burne it vpon the altar for it is an oblation * made by fire for a swete sauour vnto the Lord. 10 But that which is left of the meat offring shal be Aarons his sonnes for it is moste holy of the offrings of the Lord made by fire 11 All the meat offrings which ye shal offer vnto the Lord shal be made without leauen for ye shal nether burne leauen nor hony in any offring of the Lord made by fire 12 ¶ In the oblation of the first frutes ye shal offer them vnto the Lord but they shal not be burnt vpon the altar for a swete sauour 13 All the meat offrings also shalt thou season with * salt nether shalt thou suffre the salt of the couenant of thy God to be lacking froÌ thy meat offring but vpon all thine oblations thou shalt offer salt 14 If then thou offer a meat offring of thy first frutes vnto the Lord thou shalt offer for thy meat offring of thy first frutes * eares of cor ne dried by the fire and wheat beaten out of the grene eares 15 After thou shalt put oyle vpon it and laie incense thereon for it is a meat offring 16 And the Priest shal burne the memorial of it euen of that that is beaten and of the oyle of it with all the incense thereof for it is an offring vnto the Lord made by fire CHAP. III. 1 The maner of peace offrings and beasts for the same 17. The Israclites may nether eat fat nor blood ALso if his oblation be a peace offring if he wil offer of the droue whether it be male or female he shal offer suche as is without blemish before the Lord 2 And shal put his hand vpon the head of his offring and kil it at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and Aarons sonnes the Priests shal sprinckle the blood vpon the altar round about 3 So he shal offer parte of the peace offrigs as a sacrifice made by fire vnto the Lord euen the * fat that couereth the inwardes and all the fat that is vpon the inwardes 4 He shal also take away the two kidneis and the fat that is on them and vpon the flanks and the kall on the liuer with the kidneis 5 And Aarons sonnes shal burne it on the altar with the burnt offring whiche is vpon the wood that is on the fire this is a sacrifice made by fire for a swete sauourvnto the lord 6 ¶ Also if his oblation be a peace offring vn to the Lord out of the flocke whether it be male or female he shall offer it without blemish 7 If he offer a lambe for his oblation then he shall bring it before the Lord. 8 And lay his hand vpon the head of his offring and shall kill it before the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and Aarons sonnes shal sprinkle the blood therof round about vpon the altar 9 After of the peace offrings he shal offer an offring made by fire vnto the Lord he shall take awai the fat thereof the rumpe altogether hard by the backe bone and the far that couereth the inwardes and all the fat that is vpon the inwardes 10 Also he shall take away the two kidneis with the fat that is vpoÌ theÌ vpoÌ the * flaÌks and the kal vpon the liuer with the kidneis 11 Then the Priest shal burne it vpon the altar as the meat of an offrings made by fire vnto the Lord. 12 ¶ Also if his offring be a goat then shal he offer it before the Lord. 13 And shall put his hand vpon the head of it and kil it before the Tabernacle of the CoÌ gregacion and the sonnes of Aarón shall sprinkle the blood thereof vpon the altar roundabout 14 Then he shal offer there of his offring eueÌ an offring made by fire vnto the Lord the fat that couereth the inwardes al the fat that is vpon the inwardes 15 Also he shal take away the two kidneis and the fat that is vpon theÌ and vpon the flanks and the kal vpon the liuer with the kidneis 16 So the Priest shal burne theÌ vpon the altar as the meat of an offring made by fire for a swete sauour * all the fat is the Lords 17 This shal be a perpetual ordinaÌce for your generacions throughoutal your dwellings so that ye shal eat nether fat nor * blood CHAP. IIII. 1 The offring for sinnes done of ignoraÌce 3 For the Priest 13 The Congregacion 22 The ruler 27 And the priuate man 1 MOreouer the Lord speake vnto Mosés saying 2 Speake vnto the children of Israél saying If anie shall sinne through ignoraÌce in anie of the commandements of the Lord which oughtnot to be done but shal do coÌtrarie to anie of them 3 If the Priest that is anointed do sinne according to the sinne of the people theÌ shall he offer for his sinne which he hath sinned a yong bullocke without blemish vnto the Lord for a sinne offring 4 And he shal bring the bullocke vnto the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion before the Lord and shal put his hand vpoÌ the bullocks head and kil the
shal pronounce with an othe and it be hid froÌ him after knoweth that he hathe offeÌded in one of these points 5 WheÌ he hathe sinned in anie of these things then he shal confesse that he hathe sinned therein 6 Therefore shal he bring his trespasse offring vnto the Lord for his sinne which he hathe committed euen a female from the flocke be it a laÌbe or a she goat for a sinne offring and the Priest shal make an atonement for him concerning his sinne 7 But if he be not able to bring a shepe he shal bring for his trespasse which he hathe committed two turtle doues or two yong pigeoÌs vnto the Lord one for a sinne offring and the other for a burnt offring 8 So he shal bring them vnto the Priest who shal offer the sinne offring first and * wring the necke of it a sundre but not plucke it cleane of 9 After he shal sprinkle of the blood of the sinne offring vpon the side of the altar and the rest of the blood shal be shed at the fote of the altar for it is a sinne offring 10 Also he shal offer the seconde for a burnt offring as the maner is so shal the Priest make an atonement for him for his sinne which he hathe committed and it shal be forgiuen him 11 ¶ But if he * be not able to bring two turtle doues or two yong pigeons then he that ha the sinned shal bring for his offring the teÌth parte of an Epháh of fine floure for a sinne offring he shal put none oyle thereto nether put anie incense thereon for it is a sinne ne offring 12 Then shal he bring it to the Priest and the Priest shal take his handeful of it for the * remembrance thereof and burne it vpon the altar * with the offrings of the Lord made by fire for it is a sinne offring 13 So the Priest shal make an atonement for him as touching his sinne that he hathe coÌmitted in one of these points and it shal be forgiuen him and the remnant shal be the Priests as the meat offring 14 ¶ And the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 15 If anie persone transgresse sinne through ignorance by taking awaie things consecrated vnto the Lord he shal then bring for his trespasse offring vnto the Lord a raÌ without blemish out of the flocke worthe two shekels of siluer by thy estimation after the shekel of the Sanctuarie for a trespasse offring 16 So he shal restore that wherein he hathe offended in taking awaie of the holy thing and shal put the fift parte more thereto and giue it vnto the Priest so the Priest shal make an atonemeÌt for him with the ram of the tres passe offring and it shal be forgiuen him 17 ¶ Also if anie sinne and * do against anie of the commandements of the Lord which ought not to be done and knowe not and sinne and beare his iniquitie 18 Then shal he bring a ram without blemish out of the flocke in thy estimation worth * two shekels for a trespasse offring vnto the Priest and the Priest shal make an atonemeÌt for him coÌcerning his ignorance wherein he erred and was not ware so it shal be forgiuen him 19 This is the trespasse offring for the trespasse committed against the Lord CHAP. VI. 6 The offring for sinnes which are done willingly 9 The lawe of the burnt offrings 13 The fire must abide euermore vpon the altar 14 The lawe of the meat offring 20. The offrings of Aarón and his sonnes 1 ANd the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 2 If anie sinne coÌmit a trespasse against the Lord denie vnto his neighbour that which was takeÌ him to kepe or that which was put to him of trust or doeth by robberie or by violeÌce oppresse his neighbour 3 Or hathe found that which was lost and denieth it and sweareth falsely * for anie of these things that a man doeth wherein he sinneth 4 When I say he thus sinneth and trespasseth he shal then restore the robbery that he rob bed or the thing taken by violence which he toke by force or the thing which was deliuered him to kepe or the lost thing which he founde 5 Or for whatsoeuer he hathe sworne falsely he shal bothe restore it in the whole * summe and shal adde the fift parte more thereto and giue it vnto him to whome it perteineth the same day that he offreth for his trespasse 6 Also he shal bring for his trespasse vnto the Lord a ram without blemish out of the * flocke in thy estimatioÌ worthe two shekels for a trespasse offring vnto the Priest 7 And the Priest shal make an atonement for him before the Lord and it shal be forgiuen him whatsoeuer thing he hathe done and trespassed therein 8 ¶ Then the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 9 Commande Aarón and his sonnes saying This is the lawe of the burnt offring it is the burnt offring because it burneth vpon the altar all the night vnto the morning and the fire burneth on the altar 10 And the Priest shal put on his linnen garment and shal put on his linnen breches vpon his flesh and take away the ashes when the fire hathe consumed the burnt offring vpon the altar and he shal put them beside the altar 11 After he shal put of his garments and put on other raiment and cary the ashes forthe without the hoste vnto a cleane place 12 But the fire vpoÌ the altar shal burne thereoÌ and neuer be put out wherefore the Priest shal burne wood on it euerie morning lay the burnt offring in ordre vpon it he shal burne thereon the fat of the peace offrings 13 The fire shal euer burne vpon the altar and neuer go out 14 ¶ * Also this is the lawe of the meat offring which Aarons sonnes shal offer in the presence of the Lord before the altar 15 He shal euen take thence his handful of fine floure of the meat offring and of the oyle and all the incens which is vpon the meat offring and shalt burne it vpon the altar for a swete sauour as a * memorial therefore vnto the Lord 16 But the rest thereof shal AaroÌn and his sonnes eat it shal be eaten without leauen in the holy place in the courte of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion they shal eat it 17 It shal not be baken with leauen I haue gi uen it for their porcion of mine offrings ma de by fire for it is as the sinne offring and as the trespasse offring 18 All the males among the children of AaroÌn shal eat of it It shal be a statute for euer in your generacions concerning the offrings of the Lord made by fire * whatsoeuer tou cheth them shal be holy 19 ¶ Againe the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying
by a statute for euer froÌ among the children of Israél 35 ¶ This is the anointyng of Aarôn and the anointyng of his sonnes concernyng the offrings of the Lorde made by fire in the daye wheÌ he presented them to serue in the Priests office vnto the Lord. 36 The which portions the Lord commaÌded to gyue them in the daye that the anointed them from among the children of Israél by a statute for euer in their generacions 37 This is also the lawe of the burnt offryng of the meat offring and of the sinne offring and of the trespasse offring and of the consecrations and of the peace offrings 38 Which the Lord commanded Mosés in the mount Sinái when he commanded the children of Israél to offer their giftes vnto the Lord in the wildernes of Sinái CHAP. VIII 12 The anointing of Aarón and his sonnes with the sacrifice con ceinyng the same 1 AFterwarde the Lorde spake vnto Mosés saying 2 * Take Aarón and his sonnes with hym and the garments and the * anointing oyle and a bullocke for the sin offring and two rams and a basket of vnleauened bread 3 And assemble all the companie at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 4 So Mosés did as the Lord had commanded him and the companie was assembled at the dore of the Tabernacle of the CongregacioÌ 5 Then Mosés said vnto the companie * This is the thyng whiche the Lorde hathe commanded to do 6 And Mosés broght Aarón and his sonnes aÌd washed them with water 7 And put vpon him the coat and girded him with a girdel aÌd clothed him with the robe and put the EphoÌd on him which he girded with the broydred garde of the Ephód and bonde it vnto him therewith 8 After he put the brest plate thereon and put in the brest plate * the Vrim and the ãâã 9 Also he put the mitre vpon his head and put vpon the mitre on the fore fronte the golden plate aÌd the holy crowne as the Lord had commanded Mosés 10 Now Mosés had taken the anointing oyle and anointed the Tabernacle and that was therein and sanctified them 11 And sprink led thereof vpon the altar seuen times and anointed the altar and all hys instruments and the lauer and hys fote to sanctifie them 12 * And he powred of the anoynting oyle vppon Aarons head and anointed hym to sanctifie him 13 After Mosés broght Aarons sonnes and put coates vpon them and girded them with gir dels and put bonets vpon their heades as the Lord had commanded Mosés 14 * Then he broght the bullocke for the sin offryng and his sonnes put their handes vppon the head of the bullocke for the sinne offring 15 And Mosés slewe hym and toke the blood which he put vpon the hornes of the Altar round about with his finger aÌd purified the Altar and powred the reste of the blood at the fote of the Altar so he sanctified it to make reconciliation vpon it 16 Then he toke all the fat that was vpon the inwardes and the kall of the liuer and the two kidneis with their fat which Mosés bur ned vpon the Altar 17 But the bullocke and hys hyde and hys flesh and his doung he burnt with fire without the hoste as the Lorde had commanded Mosés 18 ¶ Also he broght the ram for the burnt offryng and Aaron and hys sonnes put their hands vpon the head of the ram 19 So Mosés killed it and sprinkled the blood vpon the Altar round about 20 And Mosés cut the ram in pieces aÌd burnt the head with the pieces and the fat 21 And washed the inwardes aÌd the legs in water so Mosés burnt the ram euerie whit vpoÌ the Altar for it was a burnt offrynge for a swete sauour whiche was made by fire vnto the Lord as the Lord had coÌmanded Mosés 22 ¶ * After he broght the other ram the ram of consecracions and AaroÌn and his sonnes laied their hands vpon the head of the ram 23 Whyche Mosés slewe and toke of the blood of it and put it vppon the lap of Aarons ryght eare and vppon the thombe of his right hand and vpon the great toe of his ryght fote 24 Then Mosés broght Aarons sonnes and put of the blood on the lap of theyr ryght eares and vpon the thumbes of their ryght hands and vpon the great toes of their right fete and Mosés sprinkled the reste of the blood vpon the Altar round about 25 And he toke the fat and the rumpe and all the fat that was vpon the inwardes and the kall of the liuer and the two kidneis wyth their fat and the right ãâã 26 Also he toke of the basket of the vnleauened bread that was before the Lord one vnleauened cake and a cake of oyled breade and one wafer and put them on the fat and vpon the right shulder 27 So he put * all in Aarons handes and in hys sonnes hands and shoke it to and fro before the Lord. 28 After Mosés toke them out of their hands and burnt them vpon the Altar for a burnt offryng for these were consecracions for a swete sauour which were made by fire vnto the Lord. 29 Likewise Mosés toke the breast of the ram of consecracions and shoke it to and fro before the Lord for it was Mosés * portion as the Lord had commanded Mosés 30 Also Mosés toke of the anointing oyle and of the blood which was vpon the Altar and sprinkled it vpon Aarón vpon ãâã garments and vpon his sonnes and on hys ãâã garments with him so he sanctified Aarón hys garments and his sonnes and his sonnes garments with him 31 ¶ Afterward Mosés sayd vnto Aarón and his sonnes Sethe the fleshe at the dore of the g Tabernacle of the Congregacion and there * eat it with the bread that is in the basket of consecracions as I coÌmanded saying Aarón and his sonnes shal eat it 32 But that which remaineth of the fleshe and of the bread shal ye burne with fire 33 And ye shalte not departe from the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion seuen dayes vntil the dayes of your consecracions be at an end * for seueÌ daies said the Lord shal he consecrate you 34 As he hathe done thys day so the Lorde hathe commanded to do to make an atonement for you 35 Therefore shall ye abide at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion daye and nyght seuen dayes and shal kepe the watch of the LORD that ye dye not for so I am commanded 36 So Aarôn and his sonnes did all things whiche the Lord had commanded by the hand of Mosés CHAP. IX 8 The first offrings of Aarón 22 Aaron blesseth the people 23 The glorie of the Lorde is sheweth 24 The fire commeth from the Lord. 1 ANd in the eyght daye Mosés called Aarón and hys sonnes and the Elders of
Isráel 2 * TheÌ he said vnto Aaron Take thee a yong calf for a sinne offring aÌd a ram for a burnt offring bothe without blemish and bring them before the Lord. 3 And vnto the children of Israél thou shalte speake saying Take ye an he goat for a sinne offring and a calf and a lambe both of a yere olde without blemish for a burnt offring 4 Also a bullocke aÌd a ram for peace offrings to offer before the Lord and a meat offring mingled with oyle for to day the Lorde will appeare vnto you 5 ¶ Then thei broght that which Mosés commanded before the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and all the assemble drewe nere and stode before the Lord. 6 For Mosés had said This is the thing which the Lord commanded that ye shulde do and the glorie of the Lord shal appeare vnto you 7 Then Mosés said vnto Aarôn Drawe nere to the Altar and offer thy sin offring and thy burnt offring and make an atonement for thee for the people offer also the offring of the people and make an atonement for them as the Lord hathe commanded 8 ¶ Aarón therefore went vnto the Altar and killed the calf of the sin offring which was for him self 9 And the sonnes of Aaron broght the blood vnto him aÌd he dipt his finger in the blood and put it vpon the hornes of the Altar and powred the rest of the blood at the fote of the Altar 10 But the fat and the kidneis and the kall of the liuer of the sin offring he burnt vpon the Altar as the LORD had commanded Mosés 11 The flesh also and the hyde he burnt with fire with out the hoste 12 After he slewe the burnt offring and Aarons sonnes broght vnto him the blood which he sprinkled round about vpon the Altar 13 Also thei broght the burnt offring vnto him with the pieces thereof and the head and he burnt them vpon the Altar 14 Likewise he did wash the inwardes and the legs and burnt them vpon the burnt offring on the Altar 15 ¶ Then he offred the peoples offring and toke a goat which was the sin offring for the people and slewe it and offred it for sinne as the first 16 So he offred the burnt offring and prepared it according to the maner 17 He presented also the meat offring and filled his hand thereof and * beside the burnt sacrifice of the morning he burnt this vpon the Altar 18 He slewe also the bullocke and the ram for the peace offrings that was for the people and Aarons sonnes broght vnto him the blood which he sprinkled vpon the Altar round about 19 With the fat of the bullocke and of the ram the rumpe and that which couereth the inwardes and the kidneis and the kall of the liuer 20 So thei laied the fat vpon the breasts and he burnt the fat vpon the Altar 21 But the breasts and the right shulder Aarôn shoke to fro before the Lord as the Lord had commanded Moses 22 So Aarón lift vp his hand towarde the people and blessed theÌ and came downe from offring of the sinne offring and the burnt offring and the peace offrings 23 After Mosés and Aarón went into the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and came out and blessed the peole * and the glorie of the Lord appeared to all the people 24 * And there came a fire out from the Lord and consumed vpon the Altar the burnt offring and the fat which when all the people sawe thei gaue thankes fel on their faces CHAP. X. 2 Nadáb and Abihu are burnt 6 Israél murneth for theÌ but the Priests might not 9 The Priests are forbidden wine 1 BVt * Nadáb and Abihú the sonnes of Aarôn toke ether of them his censor and put fire therein and put incens thereupon and offred strange fire before the LORD which he had not commanded them 2 Therefore a fire went out from the Lord and deuoured them so thei dyed before the Lord. 3 Then Mosés said vnto Aarôn This is it that the Lord spake saying I wil be sanctified in them that come nere me and before all the people I wil be glorified but Aarón helde his peace 4 And Mosés called Mishaél and Elzaphán the sonnes of Vzziél the vncle of Aarón and said vnto them Come nere cary your brethren from before the Sanctuarie out of the hoste 5 Then thei went and caryed them in their coates out of the hoste as Mosés had commanded 6 After Mosés said vnto Aarón and vnto Eleazar and I thamar his sonnes Vncouer not your heades nether rent your clothes lest ye dye and lest wrath come vpon all the people but let your brethren all the house of Israél be waile the burning which the Lord hathe kindled 7 And go not ye out from the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion lest ye dye for the anointing oyle of the Lord is vpon you and thei did according to Mosés commandement 8 ¶ And the Lord spake vnto Aarôn saying 9 Thou shalt not drinke wine nor strong drinke thou nor thy sonnes with thee when ye come into the Tabernacle of the Congre gacion lest ye dye this is an ordinance for euer throughout your generacions 10 That ye may put difference betwene the holy and the vnholy and betwene the cleane and the vncleane 11 And that ye may teache the children of Israél all the statutes which the Lord hathe coÌ manded them by the hand of Mosês 12 ¶ Then Mosés said vnto Aarôn and vnto Eleazár and to Ithamár his sonnes that were left Take the meat offring that remaineth of the offrings of the Lord made by fire and eat it without leauen beside the altar for it is moste holy 13 And ye shal eat it in the holy place because it is thy duetie and thy sonnes duetie of the offrings of the Lord made by fire for so I am commanded 14 Also* the shaken breast and the heaue shul der shal ye eat in a cleane place thou and thy sonnes and thy daughters with thee for thei are giuen as thy ãâã and thy sonnes duetie of the peace offrings of the children of Israél 15 The heaue shulder and the shaken breast shal they bring with the offrings made by fire of the fat to shake it to and fro before the Lord and it shal be thine and thy sonnes with thee by alawe for euer as the Lord hathe commanded 16 ¶ * And Mosés soght the goat that was offred for sinne and lo it was burnt therefore he was angry with Eleazár and Ithamár the sonnes of Aarón which were left aliue saying 17 Wherefore haue ye not eaten the sin offring in the holy place seing it is moste holy and God hathe giuen it you to beare the iniqui tie of the Congregacion to make an atonement for them
before you the land is defiled 28 And shall not the land spue you out if ye defile it as it spued out the people that were before you 29 For whosoeuer shall commit anie of these abominacions the persones that do so shal be cut of from among their people 30 Therefore shall ye kepe mine ordinances that ye do not anie of the abominable customes which haue bene done before you and that ye defile not your selues therein for I am the Lord your God CHAP. XIX 1 A repeticion of sondrie lawes and ordinances 1 ANd the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 2 Speake vnto al the CoÌgregacion of the children of Israél say vnto theÌ * Ye shal be holy for I the Lord your God am holy 3 ¶ Ye shall feare euerie man is mother his father and shall kepe my Sabbaths for I am the Lord your God 4 ¶ Ye shall not turne vnto idoles nor make you molten gods I am the Lord your God 5 ¶ And when ye shal offer a peace offring vn to the Lord ye shal offer it frely 6 * It shal be eaten the day ye offer it or on the morowe and that whiche remaineth vntill the third day shal be burnt in the fire 7 For if it be eaten the third day it shal be vncleane it shal not be accepted 8 Therefore he that eateth it shall beare his iniquitie because he hathe defiled the halowed thing of the Lorde and that persone shal be cut of from his people 9 ¶ * When ye reape the haruest of your land ye shal not reape euerie corner of your field nether shalt thou gather the glainyngs of thy haruest 10 Thou shalt not gather the grapes of thy vineyarde ãâã nether gather euery grape of thy vineyarde but thou shalt leaue them for the poore for the stranger I am the Lord your God 11 ¶ Ye shal not steale nether deale falsely netherlie one to another 12 ¶ * Also ye shal not sweare by my Name falsely nether shalt thou defile the Name of thy God I am the Lord. 13 ¶ Thou shalt not do thy neighbour wrong nether robbe him * The worckemans hire shal not abide with thee vntil the morning 14 ¶ Thou shalt not curse the deafe * nether put a stumbling blocke before the blinde but shalt feare thy God I am the Lord. 15 ¶ Ye shal not do vniustely iÌ iudgemeÌt * thou shalt not fauour the persone of the poore nor honour the persone of the mighty but thou shalt iudge thy neighbour iustly 16 ¶ Thou shalt not walke about withtalcs among thy people Thou shalt not stand against the blood of thy neighbour I am the Lord. 17 ¶ Thou shalt not hate thy brother in thi ne heart but thou shalt plainely rebukc thy neighbour suffre him not to sinne 18 ¶ Thou shalt not auenge nor be mindeful of wrong against the childreÌ of thy peo ple. * but shalt louc thy neighbour as thy selfe I am the Lord. 19 ¶ Ye shal kepe mine ordinances Thou shalt not let thy cattel gendre with others of diuers kiÌdes Thou shalt not sowe thy field with mingled sede nether shal a garment of diuers things as of linen and wollen come vpon thee 20 ¶ Whosoeuer also lieth medleth with a woman that is abonde maid affianced to a housbaÌd not redemed nor fredome giueÌ her she shal be scourged but they shal not dye because she is not made fre 21 And he shal bring for his trespas offring vnto the Lord at the dore of the Taberna cle of the Congregation a ram for a trespas offring 22 Then the Priest shal make an atonement for him with the raÌ of the trespas offring before the Lord concerning his sinne which he hath done pardoÌ shal be giuen him for his sinne which he hathe coÌmitted 23 ¶ Also when ye shal come into the land and haue planted eucrie tre for meat ye shal counte the frute thereof as vncircumcised thre yere shal it be vncircumcised vnto you it shal not be eaten 24 But in the fourth yere all the frute there of shal be holy to the praise of the Lord. 25 And in the fift yere shal ye eat of the frute of it that it may yelde to youthe encrease there of I am the Lord your God 26 ¶ Ye shal not eat the flesh with the blood ye shal not vse which craft nor obserue times 27 * Ye shal not cut round the corners of your heades nether shalt thou marre the tuftes of thy beard 28 * Ye shal not cut your flesh for the dead nor make anie printe of a marke vpon you I am the Lord. 29 ¶ Thou shalt not make thy daughter commen to cause her to be a whore lest the land also fall to whoredome and the land be ful of wickednes 30 ¶ Ye shal kepe my Sabbaths and reueren ce my Sanctuarie ãâã the Lord. 31 ¶ Ye shal not regarde them that worke with spirits * nether sothesaiers ye shal not seke to them to be defiled by them I am the Lord your God 32 ¶ Thou shalt rise vp before the horehed and honour the persone of the olde man and dread thy God I am the Lord. 33 ¶ And if a stranger soiourne with thee in your land ye shal not vexe him 34 * But the stranger that dwelleth with you shal be as one of your selues thou shal loue him as thy selfe for ye were straÌgers in the land of Egypt I am the Lord your God 35 ¶ Ye shal not do vniustly in iudgement in line in weight or in measure 36 * You shal haue iuste balances true weigh tes a true Ephah a true Hin I am the Lord your God which haue broght you out of the land of Egypt 37 Therefore shal ye obserue all mine ordinances and all my iudgements and do them I am the Lord. CHAP. XX. 2 They that giue of their sedeto Molech must dye 6. They that haue recours to sorcerers 19 The man that committeth adulterie 11 Incest or fornication with the kinred or affinitie 24 Israel a peculiar people to the Lord. 1 ANd the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 2 Thou shalt say also to the children of Israel * Whosoeuer he be of the children of Israel or of the strangers that dwel in Israél that giueth his children vnto Molech he shal dye the death the people of the land shal stone him to death 3 And I wil set my face against that man cut him of from among his people because he hath giuen his children vnto MoÌ lech for to defile my SaÌctuarie and to pol lute mine holy Name 4 And if the people of the landhide their eyes winke at that maÌ when he giueth his children vnto Mólech kil him
the Congregacion shal Aarôn dresse them bothe eueÌ and morning before the Lord alwaies this shal be a law for euer through your generacions 4 He shal dresse the lampes vppon the* pure Candelsticke before the Lord perpetually 5 ¶ Also thou shalt take fine floure and bake tweleue* cackes thereof two tenth deales shal be in one cake 6 And thou shalt set theÌ in two rowes six in a rowe vpoÌ the pure table before the Lord. 7 Thou shalt also put pure in cense vpon the rowes that in stede of the breade it may be for a remembraÌce and an offring made by fire to the Lord. 8 Euerie Sabbath he shall put them in rowes before the Lord euermore receauing theÌ of the children of Israél for an euerlasting couenant 9 * And the bread shal be AaroÌs and his sonnes and thei shal eat it in the holy place for it is most holy vnto him of the offrings of the Lord made by fire by a perpetual ordinance 10 ¶ And there went out among the children of Israél the sonne of an Israelitish woman whose father was an Egyptian this sonne of the Israelitish womaÌ amaÌ of Israél stroue together in the hoste 11 So the Israelitish womaÌs sonne blasphemed the Name of the Lord and cursed they broght him vnto Mosés his mothers name also was Shelomith the daughter of Dibri of the tribe of Dan. 12 And they* put him in warde till he tolde them the minde of the Lord. 13 Then the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 14 Bring the blasphemer with out the hoste and let all that heard him * put their haÌds vpon his head and let al the CongregacioÌ stone him 15 And thou shalt speake vnto the children of Israél saying Whosoeuer curseth his God shal beare his sinne 16 And he that blasphemeth the name of the Lord shal be put to death all the Congregacion shallstone him to death as well the straÌger as he that is borne in the land wheÌ he blasphemeth the Name of the Lord let him be slaine 17 ¶ * He also that killeth anie man he shal be put to death 18 And he that killeth a beast he shal restore it beast for beast 19 Also if a man cause anie blemish in hys neighbour as he hathe done so shall it be done to him 20 * Breache for breache eie for eie to the for to the such a blemish as he hath made in anie suche shal be repaied to him 21 And he that killeth a beast shal restore it but he that killeth a man shal be slaine 22 Ye shal haue* one la we it shal be aswel for the stranger as for one borne in the countrey for I am the Lord your God 23 ¶ Then Mosés tolde the childreÌ of Israél and they broght the blasphemer out of the hoste and stond him with stones so the children of Israél did as the Lord had commanded Mosés CHAP. XXV 2 The Sabbath of the seuenth yere 8 The Iubile in the fiftieth yere 14 Not to oppresse their brethren 23 The sale and redeming of lands houses and persones 1 ANd the Lord spake vnto Mosés in mouÌt Sin ai saying 2 Speake vnto the children of Israél and say vnto them When ye shall come into the land which I giue you the* land shall kepe Sabbath vnto the Lord. 3 Six yeres thou shalt sowe thy field and six yeres thou shalt cut thy vineyarde and gather the frute thereof 4 But the seuenth yere shal be a Sabbath of rest vnto the land it shal be the Lords Sab bath thou shalt nether sowe thy field nor cutthy vineyarde 5 That which groweth of it owne accorde of thy haruest thou shalt not reape nether gather the grapes that thou haste lefte vnlaboured for it shal be a yere of reste vnto the land 6 And the rest of the land shal be meate for you euen for thee and for thy seruant for thy maid for thy hyred seruaÌt for the stranger that soiourneth with thee 7 And for thy cattel and for the beastes that are in thy land shall all the increase therof be meat 8 ¶ Also thou shalt nomber seuen Sabbaths of yeres vnto thee euen seuen times seueÌ yere the space of the seuen Sabbaths of yeres wil be vnto the nine fourty yere 9 Then thou shalt cause to blowe the trumpet of the Iubile in the tenth day of the seuenth moneth euen in the day of the recoÌ ciliacion shal ye make the trumpet blowe throughout all your land 10 And ye shall halowe that yere euen the fiftieth yere and proclaime libertie in the land to all the inhabitants there of it shal be the Iubile vnto you and ye shal returne euerie man vnto his possession and euerie man shal returne vnto his familie 11 This fiftieth yere shal be a yere of Iubile vnto you ye shall not sowe nether reape that which groweth of it self nether gather the grapes therof that are left vnlaboured 12 For it is the Iubile it shall be holy vnto you ye shal eat of the increase thereof out of the field 13 In the yere of this Iubile ye shall returne euerie man vnto his possession 14 And when thou sellest ought to thy neigh bour or byest at thy neighbours hande ye shal not oppresse one another 15 But according to the noÌber of yeres after the Iubile thou shalt bye of thy neighbour also according to the noÌber of the yeres of the reuenues he shal sel vnto thee 16 According to the multitude of yeres thou shalt encrease the price therof and accordynge to the fewnes of yeres thou shalt abate the price of it for the nomber of frutes doeth he sel vnto thee 17 Oppresse not ye therefore anie man hys neighbour but thou shalt feare thy God for I am the Lord your God 18 ¶ Wherefore ye shal obey mine ordinaÌces and kepe my Lawes and do them and ye shalwel in the land in saftie 19 And the land shal giue her frute ye shall eat your fil and dwel therein ãâã 20 And if ye shal say What shal we eat the seueÌth yere for we shal not sowe nor gather-in our increase 21 I wil send my blessings vppon you in the sixt yere and it shal bring forthe frute for thre yeres 22 And ye shalsowe the eight yere and eate of the old frute vntil the ninth yere vntil the frute therof come ye shal eat the olde 23 ¶ Also the laÌd shal not be sold to be cut of froÌ the familie for the land is mine ye be but strangers and soiourners with me 24 Therfore in al the land of your possession ye shal grante a redempcioÌ for the land 25 ¶ If thy brother be impouerished and sel his possession theÌ his redemer shall come euen his nere kinsman and bye out
the Priest shal value him according to the abilitie of him that vow ed so shal the Priest value him 9 And if it be a beast whereof men bring an offring vnto the Lord all that one giueth of suche vnto the Lord shal be holy 10 He shal not alter it nor change it a good for a bad nor a bad for a good and if he change beast for beast then both this that which was chaÌged for it shal be holy 11 And if it be anie vncleane beast of which men do not offer a sacrifice vnto the Lord he shal then present the beast before the Priest 12 And the Priest shal value it whether it be good or bad aÌd as thou valuest it which art the Priest so shal it be 13 But if he wil bie it againe then he shal giue the fift parte of it more aboue thy valuacion 14 ¶ Also wheÌ a maÌ shal dedicate his house to be holy vnto the Lord theÌ the Priest shall value it whether it be good or bad as the Priest shal prise it so shal the value be 15 But if he that sanctified it wil redeme his house then he shal giue therto the fift part of money more then thy estimacion and it shal be his 16 If also a man dedicate to the Lord anie grounde of his inheritaÌce then shalt thou esteme it according to the sede thereof an Homer of barlie sede shal be at fiftie shekels of siluer 17 If he dedicate his field immediately from the yere of Iubile it shal be worthe as thou doest estemeit 18 But if he dedicate his field after the Iubile then the Priest shal reken hym the money according to the yeres that remaine vnto the yere of Iubile and it shal be abbated by thy estimacion 19 And if he that dedicateth it wil redeme the field then he shal put the fift parte of the price that thou estemedst it at therenÌto and it shal remaine his 20 And if he wil not redeme the filed but the Priest sel the field to another man it shal be redemed no more 21 But the field shal be holie to the Lord when it goeth out in the Iubile as a filed separe te from commune vses the possession ther of shal be the Priests 22 If a maÌ also dedicate vnto the Lord a field which he hathe boght which is not of the grounde of his inheritance 23 Then the Priest shal set the price to him as * thou estemest it vnto the yere of Iubile and he shal giue thy price the same day as a thing holy vnto the Lord. 24 But in the yere of Iubile the field shal returne vnto him of whome it was boght to him I say whose inheritaÌce the laÌd was 25 And all thy valuacion shal be according to the skekel of * the Sanctuarie a shekel coÌ teineth twenty gerahs 26 ¶ * Notwithstanding the first borne of the beastes because it is the Lords first borne none shal dedicate suche be it bullocke or shepe for it is the Lords 27 But if it be an vncleane beast then he shal redeme it by thy valuacion and giue the fift parte more thereto if it be not rede med then it shal be solde according to thy estimacion 28 * NotwithstaÌding nothing separate froÌ the commune vse that a man doeth separate vnto the Lord of all that he hathe whether it be man or beast or land of his inheritance may be solde nor redemed for euerie thing separate from the commune vse is moste holy vnto the Lord. 29 Nothing separate from the coÌmune vse which shal be separate from man shal be redemed but dye the death 30 Also all the tithe of the laÌd bothe of the sede of the ground of the frute of the ãâã is the Lords it is holy to the Lord. 31 But if a man wil redeme anie of his tithe he shal adde the fift parte thereto 32 And euerie tithe of bullocke and of shepe and of all that goeth vnder the rod the tenth shal be holy vnto the Lord. 33 He shal not loke if it be good or bad nether shal he change it els if he change it bothe it and that it was changed with all shal be holy and it shal not be redemed 34 These are the commaÌdements which the Lord commanded by Mosés vnto the chil dren of Israel in mount Sinai THE FOVR THE BOKE OF Mosés called Nombers THE ARGVMENT FOrasmuche as God hathe appointed that his Church in this worlde shal be vnder the crosse bothe because they shulde learne not to put their trust in worldely things and also fele his comforte when all other helpe faileth he did not straight way bring his people after their departure out of Egypt into the land which he promised them but led them to and fro for the space of fourtie yeres and kept them in continual exercises before they enioyed it to trye their faith to teache them to forget the worlde and to depend on him VVhich tryal did greately profit to discerne the wicked and the hypocrites from the faithful and true seruants of God who serued him with pure heart where as the other preferring their carnal affections to Gods glorie and making religion to serue their purpose murmured when they lacked to content their lustes and despisest them whome God had appointed rulers ouer them By reason whereof they prouoked Gods terrible iudgements against them and are set forthe as a moste norable example for all ages to be ware how they abuse Gods worde preferre their owne lustes to his wil or despise his ministers Not withstanding God is euer true in his promes and gouerneth his by his holy Spirit that ether they fall not to suche inconueniences or els returne to him quickely by true repentance and therefore he continueth his graces toward them he giueth them ordinances and instructions aswel for religion as out ward policie he preserueth them against all craft and conspiracie and giueth them manifolde vi ctories against their enemies And to auoyd all controuersies that might arise he taketh away the occasions by diuiding among all the tribes bothe the land which they had wonne and that also which he had promised as semed best to his god lie wisdome CHAP. I. 1 Mosés and Aaron with the twelue princes of the tribes are commanded of the Lord to nomber them that are able to go to warre 49 The Leuites are exempted for the seruice of the Lord. 1 THe Lord spake agai ne vnto Mosés iÌ the wildernes of Sinai in the Tabernacle of the CoÌgregacioÌ in the first day of the seconde moneth in the seconde yere after they were come out of the land of Egypt saying 2 * Take ye the summe of all the CongregacioÌ of the children of Israel after their familiers housholdes of their fathers with the noÌber of their names to with all the
like C D The Westside called Occident was fiftie cubites broad wherein were ten pillers of like height with the other whereunto were fastened the curtaines to close that side The Eastside also called Orient was fiftie cubites broad A B. Thus the court was fiftie cubites longer then it was broad Thei entred into the court on the Eastside and before the gate was an hanging of twentie cubites long F G fastened on foure pillers and on the sides thereof to make it close were curtaines of fiftene cubites loÌg E F and G H whiche on euerie side ãâã fastened on thre pillers as this figure sufficiently declareth 51 And when the Tabernacle goeth forthe the Leuites shall take it downe and when the Tabernacle is to be pitched the Leuites shal set it vp for the stranger that cometh nere shal be slaine 52 Also the children of Israél shal pitch their tentes euerie man in his campe and euerie man vnder his standerd throughout their armies 53 But the Leuites shal pitch rounde aboute the Tabernacle of the Testimonie lest veÌgeance come vpon the Congregacion of the children of Israél and the Leuites shall take the charge of the Tabernacle of the Testimonie 54 So the children of Israél did accordynge to all that the Lord had commanded Mosés so did thei CHAP. II. 2 The ordre of the tents and the names of the captaines of the Israelites 1 ANd the Lord spake vnto Mosés and to Aarón saying 2 Euerie man of the children of Israél shall caÌpe by his standerd vnder the ensigne of their fathers house farre of about the Ta bernacle of the coÌgregacioÌ shal thei pitch 3 On the Eastside towarde the rising of the sunne shal thei of the standerd of the hoste of Iudáh pitch according to their armies and Nahshón the sonne of Amminadáb shal be captaine of the sonnes of Iudáh 4 And his hoste and the nomber of theÌ were seuenty and foure thousande and six hundreth 5 Next vnto him shall they of the tribe of Issachár pitche and Nethaneél the sonne of Zuár shal be the captaine of the sonnes of Issachár 6 And his hoste and the nomber thereof were foure and fiftie thousand and foure hundreth 7 Then the tribe of Zebulún and Eliáb the sonne of Helón captaine ouer the sonnes of Zebulún 8 And his hoste and the nomber therof seueÌ and fiftie thousand and foure hundreth 9 The whole nomber of the hoste of Iudáh are an hundreth foure score and six thousand and foure hundreth according to their armies thei shal first set forthe 10 ¶ On the Southside shal be the staÌderd of the hoste of ReubeÌ according to their armies the captaine ouer the soÌnes of Reubén shal be Elizúr the sonne of Shedeúr 11 And his hoste and the nomber thereof six and fourtie thousand and fiue hundreth 12 And by him shal the tribe of SimeoÌ pitch and the captaine ouer the sonnes of Simeòn shal be Shelumiél the sonne of Zurishaddái 13 And his hoste the nomber of theÌ nine and fiftie thousand and thre hundreth 14 And the tribe of Gad and the captaine ouer the sonnes of Gad shal be Eliasáph the son ne of Deuel 15 And his hoste and the nomber of them were fiue and fourtie thousand six huÌdreth and fiftie 16 All the nomber of the campe of Reubén were an hundreth and one and fiftie thousand and foure huÌdreth and fiftie according to their armies aÌd thei shal set forthe in the seconde place 17 ¶ Then the Tabernacle of the Congregacion shal go with the hoste of the Leuites in the middes of the campe as thei haue pit ched so shal theigo forwarde euerie man in his ordre according to their standerds 18 ¶ The standerd of the campe of Ephráim shal be toward the West accordiÌg to their armies and the captaine ouer the sonnes of Ephráim shal be ElishamaÌ the sonne of Am mihúd 19 And his hoste and the nomber of theÌ were fourtie thousand and fiue hundreth 20 And by him shal be the tribe of Manasséh and the captaine ouer the sonnes of Manasséh shal be Gamliél the sonne of PedahzuÌr 21 And his hoste and the nomber of them were two and thirtie thousand and two hundreth 22 And the tribe of Beniamin and the captaine ouer the sonnes of Beniamin shal be Abidan the sonne of Gideoni 23 And his hoste and the nomber of them were fiue and thirtie thousand and foure hundreth 24 All the nomber of the campe of Ephráim were an hundreth and eight thousand and one huÌdreth according to their armies and thei shal go in the third place 25 ¶ The standerd of the hoste of Dan shal be toward the North according to their armies and the captaine ouer the children of Dan shal be Ahiézer the sonne of Ammishaddái 26 And his hoste and the nomber of them were two and thre score thousand and seuen hundreth 27 And by him shal the tribe of Ashér pitch and the captaine ouer the sonnes of Ashér shal be Pagiél the sonne of Ocrán 28 And his hoste and the nomber of them were one and fourtie thousand and fiue hundreth 29 Then the tribe of Naphtali and the captai ne ouer the children of Naphtali shal be Ahirá the sonne of Enán 30 And his hoste and the nomber of them were thre and fiftie thousand and foure hundreth 31 All the nomber of the hoste of Dan was an hundreth and seuen and fiftie thousand and six hundreth thei shal go hinmoste with their standerds 32 ¶ These are the summes of the children of Israél by the houses of their fathers all the nomber of the hoste according to their armies six hundreth and thre thousand fiue hundreth and fiftie 33 But the Leuites were not nombred among the children of Israél as the Lord had commanded Mosés 34 And the children of Israél did according to all that the Lord had commanded Mosés so thei pitched according to their standerds and so thei iourneyed euerie one with his families according to the houses of their fathers CHAP. III. 6 The change and office of the Leuites 12 35. Why the Lord separated the Leuites for him self 16 Their nomber families and captaines 40 The first borne of Israél is redemed by the Leuites 47 The ouer plus is redemed by money 1 THese also were the generacions of Aarón and Mosés and in the day that the Lord spake with Mosés in mount Sinái 2 So these are the names of the sonnes of Aarón * Nadáb the first borne and Abihú Elea zár and Ithamár 3 These are the names of the sonnes of Aarón the anointed Priests whome Moses did * consecrate to minister in the Priests office 4 * And Nadáb and Abihú dyed before the Lord when thei offred * strange fire before the Lord in the wildernes of Sinái and had no children but Eleazár and Ithamár serued in the Priests office in the sight of AaroÌn
their father 5 Then the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 6 Bring the tribe of Leui and set them before Aarôn the Priest that thei may serue him 7 And take the charge with him ãâã the char ge of the whole Congregacion before the Tabernacle of the Congregacion to do the seruice of the Tabernacle 8 Thei shal also kepe all the instruments of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and haue the charge of the children of Israél to do the seruice of the Tabernacle 9 And thou shalt giue the Leuites vnto Aarón and to his sonnes for thei are giuen him frely from among the children of Israél 10 And thou shalt appoint AaroÌn and his sonnes to execute their Priests office and the stranger that commeth nere shal be slaine 11 ¶ Also the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 12 Beholde I haue euen taken the Leuites froÌ among the children of Israél for all the first borne that openeth the matrice among the childreÌ of Israél the Leuites shal be mine 13 Because all the first borne are mine for the same day that I smote all the first borne in the land of Egypt * I sanctified vnto me all the first borne in Israél bothe man and beast mine thei shal be I am the Lord. 14 ¶ Moreouer the Lord spake vnto Moses in the wildernes of Sinái saying 15 Nomber the children of Leui after the houses of their fathers in their families euerie male from a moneth olde and aboue shalt thou nomber 16 * Then Mosés nombred them according to the worde of the Lord as he was commanded 17 And these were the sonnes of Leui by their names * Gershón and Koháth and Merari 18 Also these are the names of the sonnes of Gershón by their families Libni and Shimei 19 The sonnes also of Koháth by their families Amrám and Izehár Hebrón and Vzziél 20 And the sonnes of Merari by their families Mahli and Mushi These are the families of Leui according to the houses of their fathers 21 Of Gershón came the familie of the Libnites and the familie of the Shimeites these are the families of the Gershonites 22 The summe whereof after the nomber of all the males from a moneth olde and aboue was counted seuen thousand and fiue hundreth 23 ¶ The families of the Gershonites shal pitch behinde the Tabernacle Westwarde 24 The captaine and ancient of the house of the Gershonites shal be Eliasáph the son ne of Laél 25 And the charge of the sonnes of Gershon in the Tabernacle of the CongregacioÌ shal be the Tabernacle and the pauillion the coue ring thereof and the vaile of the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 26 And the hanging of the courte and the vaile of the dore of the courte which is nere the Tabernacle and nere the Altar round about and the cordes of it for all the seruice thereof 27 ¶ And of Koháth came the familie of the Amramites and the familie of the Izeharites and the familie of the Hebronites and the fa milie of the Vzzielites these are the families of the Kohathites 28 The nomber of all the males from a moneth olde and aboue was eight thousand and six hundreth hauing the charge of the Sanctuarie 29 The families of the sonnes of Koháth shal pitch on the Southside of the Tabernacle 30 The captaine ancient of the house and families of the Kohathites shal be Elizaphán the sonne of Vzziél 31 And their charge shal be the Arke and the table and the candelsticke and the altars and the instruments of the Sanctuarie that they minister with and the vaile and all that serueth thereto 32 And Eleazárthe sonne of Aarón the Priest shal be chief captaine of the Leuites hauing the ouersight of them that haue the charge of the Sanctuarie 33 ¶ Of Merarî came the familie of the Mahlites and the familie of the Mushites these are the families of Merari 34 And the summe of them according to the nomber of all the males from a moneth olde aboue was six thousand two hundreth 35 The captaine and the ancient of the house of the families of Merari shal be Zuriél the sóne of Abihail thei shal pitch on the North side of the Tabernacle 36 And in the charge and custodie of the sonnes of Merari shal be the boardes of the Tabernacle and the barres thereof and his pillers and his sockets all the instruments thereof and all that serueth thereto 37 With the pillers of the court round about with their sockets and their pins and their cordes 38 ¶ Also on the forefront of the Tabernacle toward the East before the Tabernacle I say of the Congregacion Eastwarde shal Mosés and Aaron and his sonnes pitch hauing the charge of the Sanctuarie and the charge of the children of Israél but the stran ger that commeth nere shal be slaine 39 The whole summe of the Leuites which Mosés and Aarón nombred at the commandement of the Lord throughout their families euen all the males from a moneth olde and aboue was two and twentie thousand 40 ¶ And the Lord said vnto Mosés Nomber all the first borne that are males among the children of Israél from a moneth olde and aboue and take the nomber of their names 41 And thou shalt take the Leuites to me for all the first borne of the children of Israél I am the Lord and the cattel of the Leuites for all the first borne of the cattel of the children of Israél 42 And Mosés nombred as the Lord comman ded him all the first borne of the children of Israél 43 And all the first borne males rehearsed by name from a moneth olde and aboue according to their nomber were two and twentie thousand two hundreth seuentie and thre 44 And the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 45 Take the Leuites for all the first borne of the children of Israél and the cattel of the Leuites for their cattel the Leuites shal be mine I am the Lord 46 And for the redeming of the two hundreth seuentie and thre which are mo then the Leuites of the first borne of the children of Israél 47 Thou shalt also take fiue shekels for euerie persone after the weight of the Sanctuarie shalt thou take it * the shekel conteineth twentie gerahs 48 And thou shalt giue the money where with the odde nomber of them is redemed vnto Aarón and to his sonnes 49 Thus Mosés toke the redempcion of them that were redemed being mo then the Leuites 50 Of the firstborne of the children of Israél toke he the money euen a thousande thre hundreth thre score and fiue shekels after the shekel of the Sanctuarie 51 And Mosés gaue the money of them that were redemed vnto AaroÌn aÌd to his sonnes accordyng to the worde of the Lorde as the Lord had commanded Mosés CHAP. IIII. 5 The offices of the Leuites when
vp at once aÌd possesse ãâã for vndoutedly we shal ouercome it 32 But the men that went vp with hym sayd We be not able to go vp against the people for they are stronger then we 33 So they broght vp an euyll reporte of the land which they had searched for the childreÌ of Israél saying The laÌde which we haue gone through to searche it out is a land that eateth vp the inhabitantes thereof for all the people that we sawe in it are men of great stature 34 For there were sawe gyantes the sonnes of Anák whiche come of the gyantes so that we semed in our sight lyke greshoppers and so we were in their sight CHAP. XIIII 2 The people murmure against Moses 10 They wolde haue stoned Caléb and Ioshua 13 Moses pacifieth God by his prayer 45 The people that wolde entre into the land contrarie to Gods wil are slaine 1 THen all the Congregacion lifted vp their voyce and cryed and the people wept that nyght 2 And all the children of Israél murmured against Mosés and Aaron and the whole assemblie sayd vnto them Wolde God we had dyed in the land of Egypte or in this wildernes wolde God we were dead 3 Wherefore nowe hathe the Lord broght vs into this lande to fall vpon the sworde our wiues and our children shal be a pray were it not better for vs to returne into Egypt 4 And they said one to another Let vs make a captaine and returne into Egypt 5 Then Mosés and AaroÌn fell on their faces before all the assemblie of the CongregacioÌ of the children of Israél 6 * And Ioshua the sonne of Nun and CaleÌb the sonne of Iephunnéh two of them that searched the land rent their clothes 7 And spake vnto all the assemblie of the children of Israél saying The lande whiche we walked through to searche it is a very good land 8 If the Lord loue vs he will bring vs into this land and giue it vs which is a land that floweth with milke and honie 9 But rebell not ye agaynst the Lorde nether feare ye the people of the lande for they are but breade for vs theyr shielde is departed from them and the Lord is with vs feare them not 10 And all the multitude said Stone theÌ with stones but the glorie of the Lorde appeared in the Tabernacle of the Congregacion before all the children of Israél 11 And the Lorde said vnto Mosés How long will this people prouoke me and how long will it be yer they beleue me for all the signes which I haue shewed among them 12 I wil smite them with the pestileÌce destroye them and will make thee a greater nacion and mightier then they 13 But Mosés said vnto the Lorde * When the Egyptians shall heare it for thou broghtest thys people by thy power frome among them 14 Then they shall saye to the inhabitantes of this land for they haue heard that thou Lord art among this people and that thou LORD art sene face to face and that thy cloude standeth ouer them and that thou* goest before them by day time in a piller of a cloude and in a piller of fire by night 15 That thou wilte kyll thys people as one man so the heathen whiche haue heard the fame of thee shall thus say 16 Because the Lorde was not * able to bryng this people into the lande whiche he sware vnto them therefore hathe he slayne them in the wildernes 17 And now I beseche thee let the power of my Lorde be great accordyng as thou haste spoken saying 18 The LORDE is * slowe to angre and of greate mercye and * forgyuyng iniquitie and sinne but not makyng the wicked innocent and * visiting the wickednes of the fathers vpon the children in the thirde and fourth generacion 19 Be merciful I beseche thee vnto the iniquitie of people according to thy great mercy and as thou hast forgiuen this people frome Egypt euen vntill nowe 20 And the Lord said I haue forgiuen it according to thy request 21 Notwithstandynge as I liue all the earth shal be filled with the glorie of the Lord. 22 For al those men whiche haue sene my glorie and my miracles which I did in Egypt aÌd in the wildernes and haue tempted me this ten times and haue not obeyed my voyce 23 Certeinely they shal not se the land whereof I sware vnto their fathers nether shall anie that prouoke me se it 24 But my seruant * Caléb because he had an other spirit aÌd hathe folowed me stil euen hym will I bryng into the land whether he went and his sede shall inherit it 25 Nowe the Amalekites and the Canaanites remaine in the valley wherfore turne back tomorowe and get you into the wildernes by the way of the red Sea 26 ¶ After the Lord spake vnto Mosés and to AaroÌn saying 27 * How long shall I suffre this wicked multitude to murmure agaynst me I haue heard the murmurynges of the children of Israél which they murmure against me 28 Tel them As * I liue sayeth the Lord I will surely do vnto you euen as ye haue spoken in mine eares 29 Your carkeises shall fall in thys wyldernes and all you that were * counted through all your nombers frome twentie yere olde and aboue which haue murmured against me 30 Ye shal not doutles come into the land for the whiche I * lifted vp mine hand to make you dwell therein saue Caléb the sonne of Iephunnéh and Ioshua the sonne of Nun. 31 But your children which ye said shulde be a praye them wyll I bryng in and they shall knowe the land whiche ye haue refused 32 But euen your carkeises shall fall in thys wildernes 33 And your chyldren shall wander in the wildernes fourtie yeres and shal beare your whoredomes vntill your carkeises be wasted in the wildernes 34 After the nomber of the dayes in the whiche ye searched out the land euen fourtie dayes * euerie daye for a yere shall ye beare your iniquitie for * fourtie yeres and ye shal fele my breache of promise 35 I the Lord haue sayd Certeinely I wyll do so to all this wicked companie that are gathered together against me for in this wildernes they shal be consumed and there they shal dye 36 And the men whyche Mosés had sent to searche the lande which when they came againe made all the people to murmure agaynste hym and broght vp a slander vpon the land 37 Euen those men that did bring vp that vyle slander vpon the land * shal dye by a plague before the Lord. 38 But Ioshua the sonne of Nun and Caléb the sonne of Iephunnéh of those meÌ that went to searche the land shal liue 39 ¶ Then Mosés tolde these sayings vnto all the children of Israél aÌd the people sorowed greatly
40 * And they rose vp earely in the mornyng and gat them vp into the top of the mountaine saying Lo we be ready to go vp to the place which the Lorde hathe promised for we haue sinned 41 But Mosés sayd Wherefore transgresse ye thus the commandement of the Lord it wil not so come wel to passe 42 Go not vp for the LORD is not among you lest ye be ouerthrowen before your enemies 43 For the Amalekites and the Canaanites are there before you and ye shal fal by the sworde for in as muche as ye are turned awaye from the Lord the Lord also wil not be with you 44 Yet they presumed obstinatly to go vp to the top of the mountaine but the Arke of the couenant of the Lord and Mosés departed not out of the campe 45 Then the Amalekites and the Canaanites whyche dwelt in that mountaine came downe and smote them * and consumed them vnto Hormáh CHAP. XV. 2 The offrings whiche the ãâã shulde offer wheÌ they came into the land of Canáan 32 The punishment of him that brake the Sabbath 1 ANd the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 2 Speake vnto the children of Israél and say vnto them * When ye become into the lande of your habitacions whiche I gaue vnto you 3 And wyll make an offrynge by fire vnto the Lord a burnt offring or a sacrifice * to fulfil a vowe or a fre offring or in your feastes to make a * swete sauour vnto the Lorde of the heard or the flocke 4 Then * let him that offereth hys offring vnto the Lord bryng a meat offryng of a tenth deale of fine ãâã mingled with the fourth parte of an Hin of yo le 5 Also thou shalte prepare the fourthe parte of an Hin of wine to be powred on a lambe ap poiÌted for the burnt offring or any offring 6 And for aram thou shalt for a meat offring prepare two tenth deales of fine floure mingled with the third parte of an Hin of oyle 7 And for a drynke offryng thou shalt offer the third parte of an Hin of wine for a swete sauour vnto the Lord. 8 And when thou preparest a bullocke for a burnt offrynge or for a sacrifice to fulfill a vowe or a peace offring to the Lord. 9 Then let him offer with the bullocke a meat offring of thre tenth deales of fine floure mingled with halfe an Hin of oyle 10 And thou shalt bryng for a drynke offryng halfe an Hin of wine for an offring made by fire of a swete sauour vnto the Lord. 11 Thus shal it be done for a bullocke or for aram or for a lambe or for a kid 12 Accordyng to the noÌber that ye prepare to offer so shal ye do to euerie one according to their nomber 13 All that are borne of the countrey shall do these things thus to offer an offring made by fire of swete sauour vnto the Lord. 14 And if a stranger soiourne with you or who soeuer be among you in your generacions will make an offryng by fire of a swete sauour vnto the Lord as ye do so he shall do 15 * One ordinaÌce shal be both for you of the Congregacion also for the stranger that dwelleth with you euen an ordinance for euer in your generacions as you are so shall the stranger be before the Lord. 16 One lawe one maner shall serue bothe for you and for the straÌger that soiourneth with you 17 ¶ And the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 18 Speake vnto the children of Israél and say vnto them When ye become into the land to the which I bring you 19 And wheÌ ye shal eat of the bread of the laÌd ye shal offer an heaue offring vnto the Lord. 20 Ye shal offer vp a cake of the first of your dowe for an heaue offring * as the heaue offring of the barne so ye shal lift it vp 21 Of the first of your dowe ye shal giue vnto the Lorde an heaue offring in your generacions 22 ¶ And if ye haue erred and not obserued al these commandementes whiche the Lorde hathe spoken vnto Mosés 23 Euen all that the Lord hathe commanded you by the hand of Mosés from the first day that the Lord commanded Mosés henceforward among your generacions 24 And if so be that ought be coÌmitted ignorantly of the Congregacion then all the Congregacion shall giue a bullocke for a burnt offring for a swete sauour vnto the Lord with the meat offring and drinke offring thereto according to the * maner and an he go at for a sin offring 25 And the Priest shall make an atonement for all the Congregacion of the children of Israél and it shal be forgiuen theÌ for it is igno rance and they shall bryng their offryng for an offring made by fire vnto the Lorde and their sinne offring before the Lord for their ignorance 26 Then it shal be forgiuen all the Congregacion of the children of Israél the stranger that dwelleth among them for al the people were in ignorance 27 ¶ * But if anie one personne sinne through ignorance then he shal bring a she go at of a yere olde for a sinne offring 28 And the Priest shal make an atonement for the ignorant personne when he sinneth by ignorance before the Lord to make reconciliacion for him it shal be forgiuen him 29 He that is borne among the children of Israél and the stranger that dwelleth among theÌ shal haue bothe one lawe who so doeth sinne by ignorance 30 ¶ But the persone that doeth ought presumptuously whether he be borne in the land or a straÌger the same blasphemeth the Lorde therefore that ãâã shal be cut of from among his people 31 Because he hath dispised the worde of the Lord and hathe broken his commandement that persone shal be vtterly cut of his iniqui tie shal be vpon him 32 ¶ And while the children of Israél were in the wildernes they founde a man that gathe red stickes vpon the Sabbath day 33 And they that fouÌde him gathering stickes broght him vnto Mosés and to Aarón and vnto all the Congregacion 34 And they put him in * warde for it was not declared what shulde be done vnto him 35 Then the Lorde said vnto Mosés This man shall dye the death and let all the multitude stone him with stones without the hoste 36 And all the Congregacion broght hym without the hoste and stoned hym with stones and he dyed as the Lord had commanded Mosés 37 ¶ And the Lord speake vnto Mosés saying 38 Speake vnto the children of Israél and byd them that they * make theÌ fringes vpon the borders of their garments throughout their generacions and put vpon the frings of the borders a rybande of blewe silke 39 And shal haue the frings that when ye loke vpon then ye may
remember all the commandementes of the Lord and dotheÌ and that ye seke not after your owne heart nor after your owne eies after the which ye go a whoring 40 That ye may remember and do al my commandements and be holy vnto your God 41 I am the Lord your God which broght you out of the land of Egypt to be your God I am the Lord your God CHAP. XVI 1 The rebellion of Korah Dathán Abrám 31 Kórah his companie perisheth 41 The people the next day mur mure 49. 14700. are slaine for murmuring 1 NOw * Kórah the sonne of IzhaÌr the sonne of Koháth the sonne of Leui went a parte with Dathán and Abirám the sonnes sonnes of Eliáb and On the sonne of Péleth the sonnes of Reubén 2 And they rose vp against Mosés with certeine of the children of Israél two hundreth and fiftie captaines of the assemblie * famous in the Congregacion and men of renoume 3 Who gathered theÌ selues together against Mosés and against AÌarón and said vnto theÌ Ye take to muche vpon you seing all the Congregacion is holy euerie one of them and the Lord is among them wherfore theÌ lift ye your selues aboue the Congregacion of the Lord 4 But when Mosés heard it he fel vpon hys face 5 And spake to KoÌrah vnto al his companie saying Tomorowe the Lord wil shewe who is his and who is holy who ought to approche nere vnto him whome he hathe chosen he wil cause to come nere to him 6 This do therefore Take you censers both KoÌrah and all his companie 7 And put fire therein and put in cens in them before the Lorde tomorowe and the man whome the Lorde doeth chose the same shal be holy ye take to muche vpon you ye sonnes of Leui. 8 Againe Mosés said vnto KoÌrah Heare I pray you ye sonnes of Leui. 9 Semeth it a smal thing vnto you that the God of Israél hathe separated you from the multitude of Israél to take you nere to him self to do the seruice of the Tabernacle of the Lord and to stand before the CongregacioÌ and to minister vnto them 10 He hathe also taken thee to him al thy brethren the sonnes of Leui with thee and seke ye the office of the Priest also 11 For which cause thou and all thy companie are gathered together against the Lord and what is AaroÌn that ye murmure against him 12 ¶ And Mosés sent to call Dathán Abirám the sonne of Eliáb who answered We will not come vp 13 Is it a small thyng that thou hast broght vs out of a land that floweth with milke and hony to kil vs in the wildernes except thou make thy selfe Lord and ruler ouer vs also 14 Also thou hast not broght vs vnto a lande that floweth with milke honie nether giuen vs inheritance of fieldes and viney ardes wilt thou put out the eies of these men we wil not come vp 15 Then Mosés waxed verie angrie and said vn to the Lord * Loke not vnto their offryng I haue not taken so muche as an asse froÌ them nether haue I hurte anie of them 16 And Mosés said vnto KoÌrah Bethou and al thy coÌpanie before the Lord both thou they and AaroÌn tomorowe 17 And take euerie man his censor and put incens in them and bryngye euerie man his censor before the Lorde two hundreth and fiftie censors thou also and AaroÌn euerie one his censor 18 So they toke euerie man his censor and put fire in them laied incens thereon stode in the dore of the Tabernacle of the CoÌgregacion with Mosés and Aarôn 19 And KoÌrah gathered all the multitude against theÌ vnto the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion then the glorie of the Lord appeared vnto all the Congregacion 20 And the Lorde speake vnto Mosés and to Aarón saying 21 Separate your selues froÌ amoÌg this Congre gacion that I may consume theÌ atonce 22 And they fell vpon their faces and said O God the God of the spirits of al flesh hath not one man onely sinned and wilt thou be wrath with all the Congregacion 23 And the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 24 Speake vnto the Congregacion and say Get you away from about the Tabernacle of Kórah Dathán and Abirám 25 Then Mosés rose vp went vnto Dathán and Abiram the Elders of Israél followed him 26 And he spake vnto the Congregacion saying Departe I pray you from the tentes of these wicked men and touche nothing of theirs lest ye perish in all their sinnes 27 So they gate them away froÌ the Tabernacle of Kôrah Dathán Abirám on euerie side and Dathán and Abirám came out stode in the dore of their tentes with their wiues and their sonnes and their litle children 28 And Mosés said Hereby ye shall knowe that the Lorde hathe sent me to do all these workes for I haue not done them of mine owne minde 29 If these men dye the commune death of all men or if they be visited after the visitacion of all men the Lord hath not sent me 30 But if the Lorde make a newe thing and the earth open her mouth swalow theÌ vp with all that they haue and they go downe quicke into the pit theÌ ye shal vnderstand that these men haue prouoked the Lord. 31 ¶ And as sone as he had made an end of spaking all these wordes euen the grounde claue a sunder that was vnder them 32 And the earth * opened her mouthe and swalowed them vp with their families and all the men thet were with Kórah and all their goods 33 So they and all that they had went downe aliue into the pit the earth couered theÌ so they perished froÌ among the Congregacion 34 And al Israél that were about them fled at the crye of theÌ for thei said Let vs ãâã lest the earth swalo we vs vp 35 But there came out a fire from the Lord consumed the two hundreth and fiftie men that offred the incens 36 ¶ And the Lord speake vnto Mosés saying 37 Speake vnto Eleazár the sonne of Aaron the Priest that he take vp the censers out of the burning aÌds kater the fire beyonde the altar for they are halowed 38 The censers I say of these sinners that destroyed them selues let them make of theÌ broad plates for a couering of the Altar for they offred theÌ before the Lord therfore they shal be holy and they shal be a signe vn to the children of Israél 39 TheÌ Eleazár the Priest toke the brasen censers which they that were burnt had offred and made broad plates of them for a couering of the Altar 40 It is a remembrance vnto the children of Israél that no stranger whiche is not of the sede of Aaron come nere to offer incens before the Lorde that he be
Sea of the plaine vnder the * springs of pisgáh CHAP. V. 5 Mosés is the meane betwene God the people 6 The Lawe is repeted 23 The people are afrayde at Goddes voyce 29 The Lord wisheth that the people wolde feare him 32 They muste nether decline to the ryghte hand nor left 1 THen Mosés called all Israél and sayde vnto them Heare ô Israél the ordinances and the Lawes whiche I propose to you this day that ye maye learne them take hede to obserue them 2 * The Lord our God made a couenant with vsin Horéb 3 The Lorde made not this couenant with our fathers onelye but with vs euen with vs all here a liue this day 4 The Lorde talked with you face to face in the mount out of the middes of the fire 5 At that time I stode betwene the Lorde and you to declare vnto you the worde of the Lord for ye were afraide at the sight of the fire and went not vp in the mount and he said 6 ¶ * I am the Lord thy GOD whiche haue broght thee out of the land of Egypte froÌ the house of bondage 7 Thou shalt haue none other Gods before my face 8 Thou shalt make ãâã no grauen image or anie likenes of that that is in heauen aboue or which is in the earthe beneth or that is in the waters vnder the earth 9 Thou shalt nether bowe thy self vnto theÌ nor serue them for * I the Lord thy God am a ielous God visiting the iniquitie of the fathers vpon the children euen vnto the third and fourth generacion of them that hate me 10 And shewing mercie vnto thousandes of them that loue me and kepe my coÌmandements 11 Thou shalt not take the Name of the Lord thy God in vaine for the Lord will not holde him giltles that taketh his name in vaine 12 Kepe the Sabbath daye to sanctifie it as the Lord thy God hathe commaÌded thee 13 Six daies thou shalt labour and shalt do all thy worke 14 But the seuenth daye is the Sabbath of the Lord thy God thou shalt not do anye work ãâã thou nor thy sonne nor thy daughter nor thy man seruante nor thy maide nor thine oxe nor thine asse nether anie of thy cattel nor the stranger that is within thy gates that thy man seruant thy maide may rest aswel as thou 15 For remember that thou wast a seruant in the land of Egypt and that the Lord the God broght thee out thence by a mightye hand and a stretched out arme therefore the Lord thy God commanded thee to obserue the Sabbath day 16 ¶ Honour thy father and thy mother as the Lord thy God hathe commanded thee that thy daies may be prolonged and that it may go wel with thee vppon the lande which the Lord thy God giueth thee 17 * Thou shalt not kil 18 * Nether shalt thou commit adulterie 19 * Nether shalt thou steale 20 Nether shalt thou beare false witnes against thy neighbour 21 * Nether shalt thou couet thy neighbours wife nether shalt thou desire thy neighbours house his field nor his man seruaÌt nor his maid his oxe nor his asse nor ought that thy neighbour hathe 22 ¶ These wordes the Lorde spake vnto all your multitude in the mounte out of the middes of the fire the cloude the darknes with a great voyce added no more thereto and wrote them vpoÌ two tables of stone and deliuered them vnto me 23 And when ye heard the voyce out of the middes of darknes for the mountaine did burne with fire then ye came tó me all the chief of your tribes and your Elders 24 And ye said Beholde the Lord our GOD hath shewed vs his glorie his greatnes * we haue heard his voice out of the middes of the fire we haue sene this day that God doeth talke with man and he * liueth 25 Now therefore why shuld we dye for this greate fire will consume vs if we heare the voyce of the Lord our God anye more we shal dye 26 For what flesh was there euer that heard the voyce of the liuynge GOD speaking out of the middes of the fire as we haue and liued 27 Go thou nere and heare all that the Lord our GOD saith and declare thou vnto vs all that the Lord our God sayeth vnto thee * and we will heare it and do it 28 Then the Lord hearde the voyce of your wordes when ye spake vnto me and the Lord said vnto me I haue heard the voyce of the wordes of this people whiche they haue spokeÌ vnto thee they haue wel said all that they haue spoken 29 Og that there were suche an hearte in them to feareme and to kepe all my coÌmandementes alway that it might go wel with them with their children for euer 30 Go say vnto theÌ Returne you into your tentes 31 But stand thou here with me and I wil tell thee all the commandements and the ordinances and the Lawes whiche thou shalt teache them that they may do them in the land which I giue them to possesse it 32 Take hede therefore that ye do as the Lord your GOD hathe commanded you turne not a side to the ryghte hand nor to the left 33 But walke in all the wayes whiche the Lord your God hath commanded you that ye may liue and that it may go well with you and that ye may prolong your dayes in the land whiche ye shall possesse CHAP. VI. 1 An exhortation to feare God and kepe his commandements 5 whiche is to loue him with all thine hearte 7 The same muste be taught to the posteritie 16 Not to tempt God 25 Righteousnes is conteined in the Lawe 1 THese now are the commandements ordinances and Lawes which the Lord your God commanded me to teach you that ye might do them in the land whether ye go to possesse it 2 That thou myghtest feare the Lorde thy God and kepe all his ordinances and hys commandements which I commande thee thou and thy sonne and thy sonnes sonne all the dayes of thy life euen that thy dayes may be prolonged 3 He are therefore ô Israél and take hede to do it that it may go wel with thee and that ye maye in crease mightelye in the lande that floweth with milke and hony as the lord God of thy fathers hath promised thee 4 Heare ô Israél The Lorde our GOD is Lord onely 5 And * thou shalt loue the Lord thy GOD with all thine heart and with all thy soule and with all thy might 6 * And these wordes which I commaÌde thee this day shal be in thine heart 7 And thou shalt rehearse them continually vnto thy children and shalt talke of theÌ when thou tariest in thyne house and as thou walk est by the waye
into the Congregacion of the Lord. 9 ¶ When thou goest out with the hoste against thine enemies kepe thee then from all wickednes 10 ¶ If there be among you anie that is vnclea ne by that which commeth to him by night he shal go out of the hoste and shal not entre into the hoste 11 But at euen he shal wash him selfe with water and when the sunne is downe he shal entre into the hoste 12 ¶ Thou shalt haue a place also without the hoste whether thou shalt resorte 13 And thou shalt haue a paddle among thy weapons and when thou woldest sit downe without thou shalt digthere with and returning thou shalt couer thine excrements 14 For the Lord thy God walketh in the middes of thy campe to deliuer thee and to giue thee thine enemies before thee therefore thine hoste shal be holy that he se no filthy thing in thee and turne away from thee 15 ¶ Thou shalt not deliuer the seruant vnto his master which is escaped from his master vnto thee 16 He shal dwel with thee euen among you in what place he shal chose in one of thy cities where it liketh him best thou shalt not vexe him 17 ¶ There shal be no whore of the daughters of Israél nether shal there be a whore keper of the sonnes of Israél 18 Thou shalt nether bring the hire of a who re nor the price of a dog into the house of the Lord thy God for anie vowe for euen bothe these are abominacioÌ vnto the Lord thy God 19 ¶ * Thou shalt not giue to vsurie to thy brother as vsurie of money vsurie of meat vsu rie of anie thing that is put to vsurie 20 Vnto a stranger thou maiest lend vpon vsurie but thou shalt not lend vpon vsurie vnto thy brother that the Lord thy God may blesse thee in all that thou settest thine hand to in the land whether thou go est to possesse it 21 ¶ When thou shalt vowe ãâã vnto the Lord thy God thou shalt not be slacke to pay it for the Lord thy God wil surely require it of thee and so it shulde be sinne vnto thee 22 But when thou absteinest from vowing it shal be no sinne vnto thee 23 That which is gone out of thy lippes thou shalt kepe and performe as thou hast vowed it willingly vnto the Lord thy God for thou hast spoken it with thy mouth 24 ¶ When thou commest vnto thy neighbours vine yard then thou maiest eat grapes at thy pleasure as muche as thou wilt but thou shalt put none in thy vessel 25 When thou commest into thy neighbours corne * thou maiest plucke the eares with thine hand but thou shalt not moue a sickle to thy neighbours corne CHAP. XXIIII 1 Diuorcement is permitted 5 He that is newly maried is exempted from warre 6 Of the pledge 14 Wages must not be reteined 16 The good must not be punished for the bad 17 The care of the stranger fatherles and widowe 1 WHen a man taketh a wife and marieth her if so be she finde no fauour in his eyes because he hath espied some filthines in her then let him write her a bil of diuorcement and put it in her hand and send her out of his house 2 And when she is departed out of his house and gone her way and mary with an other man 3 And if the later housband hate her write her a letter of diuorcement put it in her hand sent her out of his house or if the later man dye which toke her to wife 4 Then her first housband whiche sent her away may not take her againe to be his wif after that she is defiled for that is abominacion in the sight of the Lord thou shalt not cause the land to sinne whiche the Lord thy God doeth giue thee to inherit 5 ¶ When a man taketh a newe wife he shall not go a warfare nether shal be charged with anie busines but shal be fre at home one yere and reioyce with his wife whiche he hathe taken 6 ¶ No man shall take the nether nor the vpper milstone to pledge for this gage is his liuyng 7 ¶ If anie man be found stealing anie of his brethren of the children of Israél and maketh marchaÌdise of him or selleth him that these shall dye so shalt thou put euill away from among you 8 ¶ Take hede of the * plague of leprosie that thou obserue diligently and do accordyng to all that the Priests of the Leuites shall teache you take hedeye do as I commanded them 9 Remember what the Lord thy God did vnto * Myriám by the way after that ye were come out of Egypt 10 ¶ WheÌ thou shalt aske againe of thy neigh bour anie thing lent thou shalt no go into his house to fet his pledge 11 But thou shalt stand without and the man that borowed it of thee shal bring the pledge out of the dores vnto thee 12 Furthermore if it be a poore bodie thou shalt not slepe with his pledge 13 But shalt restore him the pledge when the sunne goeth downe that he may slepe in his rayment and blesse thee it shal be righteousnes vnto thee before the Lord thy God 14 ¶ Thou shalt not oppresse an hired seruant that is nedy and poore nether of thy brethren nor of the stranger that is in thy land within thy gates 15 * Thou shalt giue him his hire for his day ne ther shal the sunne go downe vpon it for he is poore and there with susteineth his life lest he crye against thee vnto the Lord and it be sinne vnto thee 16 ¶ * The fathers shal not be put to death for the children nor the children put to death for the fathers but euerie man shal be put to death for his owne sinne 17 ¶ Thou shalt not peruert the right of the stranger nor of the fatherles nor take a widowes raiment to pledge 18 But remember that thou wast a seruant in Egypt and how the Lord thy God deliuered thee thence therefore I commande thee to do this thing 19 ¶ * When thou cuttest downe thine haruest in thy field and hast forgotten a sheafe in the field thou shalt not go againe to fet it but it shal be for the stranger for the fatherles and for the widow that the Lord thy God may blesse thee in all the workes of thine hands 20 When thou beatest thine oliue tre thou shalt not go ouer the boughes againe but it shal be for the stranger for the fatherles for the widow 21 When thou gatherest thy vineyard thou shalt not gather the grapes cleane after thee but thei shal be for the stranger for the fatherles and for the widow 22 And remember that thou wast a seruant in the land of Egypt therefore I
commande thee to do this thing CHAP. XXV 3 The beating of the offenders 5 To raise vp sede to the kinseman 11 In what case a womans hand must be cut of 13 Of iust weights and measures 19 To destroy the Amalekites 1 WHen there shal be strife betwene men and they shal come vnto iudgement and sentence shal be giuen vpon them and the righteous shal be iustified aÌd the wicked condemned 2 Then if so be the wicked be worthy to be beateÌ the iudge shal cause him to lye downe and to be beaté before his face according to his trespas vnto a certeine nomber 3 Forty stripes shal he cause him to haue aÌd not past lest if he shulde excede aÌd beat him aboue that with manie stripes thy brother shulde appeare despised in thy sight 4 ¶ * Thou shalt not mosel the oxe that treadeth out the corne 5 ¶ * If brethren dwel together and one of thé dye and haue no childe the wife of the dead shal not mary without that is vnto a stranger but his kinseman shal go in vnto her and take her to wife aÌd do the kinsmans office to her 6 And the first borne whiche she beareth shal succede in the name of his brother whi che is dead that his name be not put out of Israél 7 And if the maÌ wil not take his kinse woman then let his kinswoman go vp to the gate vnto the Elders and say My kinsman refuseth to raise vp vnto his brother a name in Israél he will not do the office of a kinsman vnto me 8 Then the Elders of his citie shal call him comen with him if he stand and say I will not take her 9 Then shal his kinswoman come vnto him in the presence of the Elders lose his shooe from his fote spit in his face answer say So shal it be done vnto that maÌ that will not buyld vp his brothers house 10 And his name ãâã be called in Israél The house of him whose shooe is put of 11 ¶ When men striue together one with another if the wife of the one come nere for to rid her housband out of the hands of him that smiteth him and put for the her hand take him by his priuities 12 Then thou shalt cut of her hand thine ere shall not spare her 13 ¶ Thou shalt not haue in thy bagge two ma ner of weightes a great and a small 14 Nether shalt thou haue in thine house diuerse measures a great and a small 15 But thou shalt haue a right iust weight a perfit a iust measure shalt thou haue that thy dayes may be lengt hened in the lande whiche the Lord thy God giueth thee 16 For all that do such things and all that do vnrighteously are abominacion vnto the Lord thy God 17 ¶ * Remember what Amalék did vnto thee by the way wheÌ ye were come out of Egipt 18 How he met thee by the way smote the hindmost of you all that were feble behind thee when thou wast fainted and weary he feared not God 19 Therefore when the Lorde thy God hathe giuen thee rest from al thine enemies round about in the lande whiche the Lorde thy God giueth thee for an inheritance to possesse it then thou shalt put out the remem brance of Amalék from vnder heauen forget not CHAP. XXVI 3 The offring of the first frutes 5 what thei must protest when they offer them 12 The ãâã of the third yere 13 Their protestarioÌ in offring it 19 To what honour God ãâã theÌ which acknowledge him to be their Lord. 1 ALso when thou shalt come into the land whiche the Lord thy GOD giueth thee for inheritance and shalt possesse it dwell therein 2 Then shalt thou take of the first of all the frute of the earth and bryng it out of the land that the Lorde thy God giueth thee and put it in a basket and go vnto the place whiche the Lorde thy GOD shall chose to place his Name there 3 And thou shalt come vnto the Priest that shal be in those daies and say vnto him I acknowledge this day vnto the Lord thy God that I am come vnto the countrey which the Lord sware vnto our fathers for to giue vs. 4 Then the Priest shal take the basket out of thine hand and set it downe before the altar of the Lord thy God 5 And thou shalt answer and say before the Lord thy God a SyriaÌ was my father who being ready to perish for huÌgre weÌt downe into Egypt and soiourned there with a smale companie and grewe there vnto a nacion great mighty and ful of people 6 And the Egyptians vexed vs and troubled vs and laded vs with cruel bondage 7 But when we cryed vnto the Lord God of our fathers the Lord heard ourvoyce and lo ked on our aduersitie and on our labour and on our oppression 8 And the Lord broght vs out of Egypt in a mightie hand and a stretched out arme with great terriblenes both in signes wonders 9 And he hathe broght vs into this place and hathe giuen vs this land euen a land that floweth with milke and hony 10 And now lo I haue broght the first frutes of the land which thou ô Lord hast giuen me and thou shalt set it before the Lord thy God and worship before the Lord thy God 11 And thou shalt reioyce in al the good things which the Lord thy God hathe giuen vnto thee and to thine housholde thou and the Leuite and the stranger that is among you 12 ¶ When thou hast made an end of tithing all the tithes of thine increase the third yere which is the yere of tithing and hast giuen it vnto the Leuite to the stranger to the fatherles and to the widowe that they may eat within thy gates and be satisfied 13 Then thou shalt say before the Lord thy God I haue broght the halowed thing out of mine house and also haue giuen it vnto the Leuites and to the strangers to the fatherles and to the widowe according to all thy* coÌmandements which thou hast commanded me I haue transgressed none of thy comman dements nor for gotten them 14 I haue not eaten there of in my mourning nor suffred ought to perish through vnclen nes nor giueÌ ought ther of for the dead but haue hearkened vnto the voyce of the Lord my God I haue done after al that thou hast commanded me 15 Loke downe from thine holy habitacion euen from heauen and blesse thy people Israél and the land which thou hast giuen vs as thou swarest vnto our fathers the land that floweth with milke and honie 16 ¶ This day the Lord thy God doeth coÌmande thee to do these ordinances and lawes kepe them therefore and do them with
of her fote vpon the grounde for her softenes and tendernes shal be grieued at her housbande thatlyeth in her bosome and at her sonne and at her daughter 57 And at her afterbyrth that shall come out from betwene herfete and at her chyldren whiche she shal beare for when all thyngs lacke she shal eat them secretly duryng the the siege and straitnes where with thine enemie shal besiege thee in thy cities 58 ¶ If thou wilte not kepe and do all the wordes of thys Lawe that are written in thys boke and feare thys glorious and feare full name the Lord thy God 59 Then the Lord wil make thy plagues wonderfull and the plagues of thy sede euen great plagues and of long continuance and sore diseases and of long durance 60 Moreouer he will bryng vpon thee all the diseases of Egypt whereof thou wast afrayed and they shal cleaue vnto thee 61 And euerie sickenes and euerie plague whiche is not written in the boke of thys Lawe wil the Lorde heape vpon thee vntill thou be destroyed 62 And ye shal be left fewe in nomber where ye were as the * starres of heauen in multitude because thou woldest not obey the voy ce of the Lord thy God 63 And as the Lord hathe reioyced ouer you to do you good and to multiplie you so he wyll reioyce ouer you to destroye you and brynge you to noght and ye shal be rooted out of the lande whether thou goest to possesse it 64 And the Lord shal scatter thee among all people from the one end of the worlde vnto the other aÌd there thou shalt serue other gods whiche thou hast not knowen nor thy fathers euen wood and stone 65 Also among these nacions thou shalt finde no rest nether shall the sole of thy fote haue rest for the Lord shal giue thee there a trembling heart and lokyng to returne til thine eies fall out and a sorowfull minde 66 And thy lyfe shall hang before thee and thou shalt feare bothe nyght and daye and shalt haue none assurance of thy life 67 In the mornynge thou shalte saye Wolde God it were euenyng and at euenynge thou shalt say Wolde God it were mornyng for the feare of thine heart whiche thou shalte feare and for the sight of thyne eies whiche thou shalt se. 68 And the Lorde shall bryng thee into Egypt agayne with shippes by the way whereof I sayd vnto thee Thou shalt se it no more agayne and there ye shall sel your selues vnto your enemyes for bondemen and bounde women and there shal be no byer CHAP. XXIX 2 The people are exhorted to obserue the coÌmandements 10 The whole people from the hiest to the lowest are coÌ preheÌded vnder gods couenaÌt 19 The punishmeÌt of him that flatereth him selfe in his wickednes 24 The cause of Gods wrath against his people 1 THese are the wordes of the couenaunt whiche the Lorde commanded Mosés to make with the children of Israél in the lande of Moáb beside the couenant which he had made with them in Horéb 2 ¶ And Mosés called all Israél and sayd vnto them Ye haue sene all that the Lord did before your eies in the land of Egypt vnto Pha raóh and vnto all his seruaunts and vnto all his land 3 The great tentacions which thine eies haue sene those great miracles and wonders 4 Yet the LORDE hathe not giuen you an heart to perceiue and eies to se and eares to heare vnto this day 5 And I haue led you fourtie yere in the wildernes your clothes are not waxed olde vppon you nether is thy shooe waxed olde vppon thy fote 6 Ye haue eaten no breade nether dronke wine nor strong drinke that ye might know how that I am the Lord your God 7 After ye came vnto thys place and Sihón Kyng of Heshbón and Og Kyng of Bashán came out agaynste vs vnto battell and we slewe them 8 And toke their land and gaue it for an inheritance vnto the Reubenites and to the Gadites and to the halfe tribe of Manasséh 9 * Kepe therefore the wordes of thys couenant and do them that ye may prosper in all that ye shall do 10 Ye stand this day euerie one of you before the Lorde your God your heades of your tribes your Elders and your officers euen all the men of ãâã 11 Your children your wiues and thy stranger that is in thy campe from the hewer of thy wood vnto the drawer of thy water 12 That thou shuldest passe into the couenaunt of the Lorde thy God and in to his othe whiche the Lord thy God maketh with thee this day 13 For to establish thee this day a people vnto himself aÌd that he may be vnto thee a God as he hathe sayd vnto thee and as he hathe sworne vnto thy fathers Abrahám Izhák and Iaakób 14 Nether make I this couenant and this othe with you onely 15 But as wel with him that standeth here with vs this day before the Lord our God as with him that is not here with vs this day 16 For ye knowe howe we haue dwelt in the land of Egypt how we passed through the middes of the nacions which ye passed by 17 And ye haue sene their abominacions and their idoles wood and stone siluer and golde which were among them 18 That there shulde not be among you man nor woman nor familie nor tribe whiche shulde turne his heart away thys day frome the Lord our God to go and serue the gods of these nacions and that there shulde not be among you i anie roote that bryngeth fourth gall and worme wood 19 So that when he heareth the wordes of this curse he blesse him selfe in hys hearte saying I shall haue peace althogh I walke accordynge to the stubbernes of myne owne heart thus adding dronk ennes to thirst 20 The Lord will not be mercyfull vnto hym but then the wrath of the Lorde and hysielousie shall smoke against that man and euerie curse that is written in thys boke shall lyght vpon hym and the Lorde shall put out his name from vnderheauen 21 And the Lord shall separate hym vnto euill out of all the tribes of ãâã accordyng vnto al the curses of the couenant that is written in the boke of this Lawe 22 So that the generacioÌ to come ãâã your children that shall ryse vp after you and the stranger that shall come from a farre lande shall saye when they shall se the plagues of this lande and the diseases thereof wherewith the Lorde shal smite it 23 For all that lande shall burne with brimstone and salt it shal not be sowen nor bring fourth nor anie grasse shal growe therin like as in the ouerthrowing of * Sodom and Gomoráh Admáh and Zeboim which the Lord ouerthrewe in his wrath and in his angre 24 Then shall all nacions saye * Wherefore hathe the Lorde done thus
all Israél shal come to appeare befo re the Lord thy God in the place which he shal chose thou shalt read this Lawe before all Israél that they may heare it 12 Gather the people together men and women and children and thy stranger that is within thy gates that they may heare and that they may learne and feare the Lord your God and kepe and obserue all the wordes of this Lawe 13 And that their children which haue not knoweÌ it may heare it learne to feare the Lord your God as long as ye liue in the land whether ye go ouer Iordén to possesse it 14 ¶ Then the Lord said vnto Mosés Beholde thy dayes are come that thou must dye Call Ioshúa and stand ye in the Tabernacle of the Congregacion that I may giue him a charge so Mosés and Ioshúa went and stode in the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 15 And the Lord appeared in the Tabernacle in the piller of a cloude and the piller of the cloude stode ouer the dore of the Tabernacle 16 ¶ And the Lord said vnto Mosés Beholde thou shalt slepe with thy fathers and this people wil rise vp and go a whoring after the gods of a strange land whether they go to dwel therein and wil forsake me breake my couenaÌt which I haue made with them 17 Wherefore my wrath wil waxe hote against them at that day and I wil forsake them and wil hide my face from theÌ then they shal be consumed and many aduersities and tribula cions shal come vpon them so then they wil say Are not these troubles come vpon me because God is not with me 18 But I wil surely hide my face in that day because of all the euil which they shal commit in that they are turned vnto other gods 19 Now therefore write ye this song for you and teache it the children of Israél put it in their mouthes that this song may be my witnes against the children of Israél 20 For I wil bring them into the land which I sware vnto their fathers that floweth with milke and honie and they shal eat and fil them selues and waxe fat then shal they turne vnto other gods and serue them and contemne and breake my couenant 21 And then when manie aduersities and tribulacions shal come vpon them this song shal answer them to their face as a witnes for it shal not be forgotten out of the mouthes of their posteritie for I knowe their imaginacion which they go about eneÌ now before I haue broght them into the land which I sware 22 ¶ Mosés therefore wrote this song the same day and taught it the children of Israél 23 And God gaue Ioshúa the sonne of Nun a charge and said * Be strong and of a good courage for thou shalt bring the children of Israél into the land which I sware vnto theÌ and I wil be with thee 24 ¶ And when Mosés had made an end of writing the wordes of this Lawe in a boke vntil he had finished them 25 Then Mosés coÌmanded the Leuites which barethe Arke of the couenant of the Lord saying 26 Take the boke of this Law and putye it in the side of the Arke of the couenant of the Lord your God that it may be there for a witnes against thee 27 For I knowethy rebellion thy stiffe necke beholde I being yet aliue with you this day ye are rebellious against the Lord how muche more then after my death 28 Gather vnto me all the Elders of your tribes and your officers that I may speake these wordes in their audience and call heauen and earth to recorde against them 29 For I am sure that after my death ye wil vtterly be corrupt and turne from the way which I haue commanded you therefore euil wil come vpon you at the length because ye wil commit euil in the sight of the Lord by prouoking him to angre through the worke of your handes 30 Thus Mosés spake in the audience of all the Congregacion of Israél the wordes of this song vntil he had ended them CHAP. XXXII 7 The song of Mosés conteining Gods benefites toward the people 15 And their in gratitude toward him 20 God menaceth them 21 And speaketh of the vocation of the Gentiles 46 Mosés commandeth to teache the Lawe to the children 48 God fore warneth Mosés of his death 1 HEarkenye heauens and I wil speake and let the earth heare the wordes of my mouth 2 My doctrine shal drop as the raine and my speache shal stil as doeth the dewe as the shoure vpon the herbes and as the great raine vpon the grasse 3 For I wil publishe the Name of the Lord giue ye glorie vnto our God 4 Perfect is the worke of the mighty God for all his wayes are iudgement God is true and without wickednes iust and righteous is he 5 They haue corrupted them selues toward him by their vice not being his children but a frowarde and crooked generacion 6 Do ye so rewarde the Lord ô foolish people and vnwise is not he thy father that hathe boght thee he hathe made thee and proportioned thee 7 ¶ Remember the dayes of olde consider the yeres of so manie generacions aske thy father and he wil shewe thee thine Elders they wil tel thee 8 When the most ãâã God deuided to the ãâã cions their inheritance when he separated the sonnes of Adám he appointed the borders of the people according to the nomber of the children of Israél 9 For the Lords porcioÌ is his people Iaakób is the lot of his inheritance 10 He founde him in the land of the wildernes in a waste and roaring wildernes he led him about he taugh thim and kept him as the apple of his eye 11 As an egle stereth vp her nest flotereth ouer her birdes stretcheth out her wings taketh them and beareth them on her wings 12 So the Lord alone led him and there was no strange god with him 13 He caried him vp to the hie places of the earth that he might eat the frutes of the fields and he caused him to sucke hony out of the stone and oyle out of the hard rocke 14 Butter of kine and milke of shepe with fat of the lambs and rams fed Bashán and goates wyth the fat of the graynes of wheat and the red licour of the ãâã haste thou dronke 15 ¶ But he that shulde haue bene vpryght when he waxed fat spurned wyth hys hele thou att fat thou art grosse thou art laden with fatnes therfore he forsoke God that made him and regarded not the strong God of his saluacion 16 They prouoked hym with strange gods they prouoked hym to angre wyth abominacions 17 They offred vnto deuils not to God but to gods whom they knew not newe gods that came newly vp whome theyr fathers feared not 18 Thou
other side they slewe them so that they let none of them * remayne nor escape 23 And the Kynge of Ai they toke aliue and broght him to Ioshúa 24 And when Israél had made an end of slaying all the inhabitaÌts of Ai in the field that is in the wildernes where they chased them and when they were all fallen on the edge of the sword vntil they were consumed all the Israelites returned vnto Ai smote it with the edge of the sworde 25 And all that fell that day bothe of men women were twelue thousande euen all the men of Ai. 26 For Ioshúa drewe not his hand backe againe which he had stretched out with the speare vntil he had vtterlye destroyed all the inhabitants of Ai. 27 * Onely the cattell and the spoyle of this citie Israél toke for a pray vnto them selues according vnto the word of the Lord which he commanded Ioshûa 28 And Ioshúa burnt Ai made it an heape for euer and a wildernes vnto this day 29 And the Kynge of Ai he hanged on a tre vnto the euening And assone as the sunne was downe Ioshúa commanded that thei shuld take his carkeis downe from the tre and cast it at the entring of the gate of the citie and * lay thereon a greate heape of stones that remaineth vnto this day 30 ¶ Then Ioshúa buylt an altar vnto the Lord God of Israél in mount Ebál 31 As Mosés the seruant of the Lorde had commanded the children of Israél as it is written in the * boke of the Law of Mosés an altar of whole stone ouer which no maÌ had lift an yron and they offred thereon burnt ãâã vnto the Lord sacrificed peace offrings 32 Also he wrote there vpon the stones a rehearsall of the Lawe of Mosés which he wrote in the presence of the chyldren of Israél 33 And all Israél and their Elders and officers and their iudges stode on this side of the Arke on that side before the Priests of the Leuites which bare the Arke of the couenant of the Lord aswel the stranger as he that is borne in the countrey halfe of theÌ were ouer against mount Gerizim and halfe of theÌ ouer against mount Ebál * as Mosés the seruant of the Lorde had commanded before that they shuld blesse the people of Israél 34 Then afterwarde he red all the wordes of the Lawe the blessings and cursings according to all that is written in the boke of the Lawe 35 There was not a worde of all that Mosés had commanded whiche Ioshúa red not before all the Congregacion of Israél * aswell before the women and the chyldren as the stranger that was coÌuersant among them CHAP. IX 1 Diuers Kings assemble them selues against Ioshúa 3 The craft of the Gibeonites 15 Ioshúa maketh a league with them 23 For their craft they are coÌdemned to perpetual sclauerie 1 ANd when all the Kings that were beyond Iordén in the mountaines and in the valleis and by all the coastes of the great Sea ouer against Lebanón as the Hittites and the Amorites the Canaanites the Perizzites the Hiuites and the Iebusites heard thereof 2 They gathered them selues together to fight against Ioshúa against Israél with one accord 3 ¶ * But the in habitants of GibeoÌn hearde what Ioshúa had done vnto IerichoÌ and to Ai. 4 And therefore they wroght ãâã for they went and fained them selues embassadours and toke olde sackes vpon theyr asses and olde bottels for wine both rent and bounde vp 5 And olde shooes and clouted vppon their fete also the raiment vpon them was olde and all their prouision of bread was dried and mouled 6 So they came vnto Ioshúa into the hoste to Gilgál and said vnto him and vnto the men of Israél We be come frome a farre countrey nowe therefore make a league with vs. 7 Then the men of Israél said vnto the Hiuites It may be that thou dwellest among vs how theÌ can I make a league with thee 8 And they said vnto Ioshúa We are thy seruants Then Ioshúa said vnto them Who are ye and whence come ye 9 And they answered him From a verye far countrey thy seruants are come for the Name of the Lord thy God for we haue heard his fame and all that he hathe done in Egypt 10 And all that he hathe done to the two Kings of the Amorites that were beyonde Iordén to SihoÌn King of HeshboÌn and to Og King of Bashán whiche were at Ashtaróth 11 Wherefore our Elders and all the inhabitants of our countrey spake to vs saying Take vitailes with you for the iour ney and go to mete them and say vnto theÌ We are your seruants now therfore make ye a league with vs. 12 This our bread we toke it hot with vs for vitailes out of our houses the daye we departed to come vnto you but now behold it is dried and it is mouled 13 Also these bottels of wine which we filled were new and ãâã they be rent and these our garments and our shooes are olde by reason of the exceding great iourney 14 ¶ And the men accepted their tale coÌcerning their vitailes and counseled not with the mouth of the Lord. 15 So Ioshúa made peace with theÌ and made a league with them that he wolde suffer them to liue also the Princes of the CoÌgregacion sware vnto them 16 ¶ But at the end of thre daies after they had made a league with them they hearde that they were their neighbours and that they dwelt among them 17 And the children of Israél toke theyr iourney and came vnto their Cities the third day and their cities were GibeoÌn Chephirah and BeeroÌth Kiriathiearim 18 And the children of Israél slewe them not because the Princes of the Congregacion had sworne vnto them by the Lord GOD of Israél wherefore all the Congregacion murmured against the Princes 19 Then all the princes said vnto all the CoÌgregacion We haue sworne vnto them by the Lord God of Israél now therefore we may not touche them 20 But this we wil do to them and let them liue lest the wrath be vppon vs because of the othe which we sware vnto them 21 And the Princes said vnto them agayne Let them liue but thei shal he we wood and drawe water vnto all the Congregacion as the Princes appoint them 22 IoshuÌa then called them and talked with them and said Wherefore haue ye beguiled vs saying We are verie farre from you when ye dwelamong vs 23 Now therefore ye are cursed and there shal none of you be freed from being bondmen and hewers of wood and drawers of water for the house of my God 24 And they aunswered Ioshúa and said Because it was tolde thy seruants that the Lord thy God had * commanded hys seruant Mosés to giue you all the lande
the gods whiche your fathers serued beyonde the flood and in Egypt and ser ue ye the Lord. 15 And if it seme euyll vnto you to serue the Lord chuse you this day whom ye wil serue whether the gods whiche your fathers serued that were beyonde the floode or the gods of the Amorites in whose land ye dwel but I and mine house wil serue the Lord. 16 Then the people answered and sayd God forbid that we shulde forsake the Lorde to serue other gods 17 For the Lord our GOD he broght vs and our fathers out of the land of Egypt frome the house of bondage and he dyd those great miracles in our sight and preserued vs in all the waye that we went and among all the people through whome we came 18 And the Lorde did cast out before vs all the people euen the Amorites whiche dwelt in the lande therefore will we also serue the Lord for he is our God 19 And Ioshua sayd vnto the people Ye can not serue the Lord for he is an holy God he is a ielous God he will not pardon your iniquitie nor your sinnes 20 If ye forsake the Lorde and serue straunge gods * then he will returne and bring euill vpon you and consume you after that he hathe done you good 21 And the people said vnto Ioshua Nay but we will serue the Lord. 22 And Ioshua sayd vnto the people Ye are witnesses agaynste your selues that ye haue chosen you the Lord to serue him and they said We are witnesses 23 Then put away now sayd he the strange gods which are among you and bow your hearts vnto the Lord God of Israél 24 And the people said vnto Ioshua The Lord our God will we serue and his voyce wil we obey 25 So Ioshua made a couenant with the people the same day and gaue them an ordinan ce and lawe in Shechém 26 And Ioshua wrote these wordes in the boke of the Lawe of God and toke a great stone and pitched it there vnder an oke that was in the Sanctuarie of the Lord. 27 And Ioshua sayd vnto all the people Beholde this stone shal be a witnes vnto vs for it hathe heard all the wordes of the Lorde which he spake with vs it shal be therefore a witnes against you lest ye deny your God 28 Then Ioshúa let the people departe euerie man vnto his inheritance 29 And after these things Ioshua the sonne of Nun the seruant of the Lord dyed beyng an hundreth and ten yeres olde 30 And they buryed him in the border of hys inheritance in * Timnath-seráh whiche is in mount Ephráim on the Northside of mount Gáash 31 And Israél serued the Lorde all the dayes of Ioshua and all the dayes of the Elders that ouer lyued Ioshua and whiche had knowen all the ãâã of the Lorde that he had done for Israél 32 And the * bones of Ioséph which the chil dren of Israél broght out of Egypt buryed they in Shechém in a parcell of grounde which laak ob boght of the * sonnes of Hamór the father of Shechém for an huÌdreth pieces of siluer and the children of Ioséph had them in their inheritance 33 Also Eleazár the sonne of Aarón dyed whoÌ they buried in the hill of Phinehás his sonne which was giueÌ him in mount Ephraim THE BOKE OF IVDGES THE ARGVMENT ALbeit there is nothing that more prouoketh Gods wrath then maÌs ingratitude yet ãâã there nothing so displeasant and heinous that can turne backe Gods loue from his Churche for now when the Israelites were entred into the land of Canáan sawe the trueth of Gods promes performed in stead of acknowledging his greate benefites giuyng thankes for the same they fel to moste horrible obliuion of Gods graces contrarie to their solemne promes made vnto Ioshúa so prouoked his vengeance as muche as in theÌ stode to their vtter destruction Whereof as they had moste euident signes by the mutabilitie of their state for he suffered theÌ to be moste cruelly vexed tormented by tyrants he pulled theÌ from libertie cast them into ãâã to the intent they might fele their owne miseries so cal vnto him be deliuered Yet to shewe that his mercies indure for euer he raised vp from time to time suche as shulde deliuer theÌ and assure theÌ of his fauour grace if they wolde turne to him by true repentaÌce And these deliuerers the Scriptures calleth Iudges because they were executers of Gods iudgements not chosen of the people nor by succession but raised vp as it se med best to God for the gouernance of his people They were twelue in noÌber besides Ioshúa and gouerned froÌ Ioshúa vnto Saúl the first King of Israél Ioshúa these vnto the tyme of Saúl ruled 336 yeres In this boke are manie notable points declared but two especially first the battel that the Churche of God hathe for the maintenance of true religion against idolatrie and superstition next what great danger that commune wealth is in when as God giueth not a magistrate to reteine his people in the purenes of religion and his true seruice CHAP. I. 1 After Ioshúa was dead Iudáh was constitute captaine 6 Adoni-bézek is taken 14 The request of Achsah 16 The children of Keni 19 The Canaanites are made tributaries but not destroyed 1 AFter that Ioshúa was dead the children of Israél asked the Lord saying Who shal go vp for vs against the Canaanites to fight first against them 2 And the Lorde said Iudáh shall go vp beholde I haue giuen the land into his hand 3 And Iudáh said vnto Simeón his brother Come vp with me into my lot that we may fight against the Canaanites and I like wise wil go with thee into thy lot so Simeon went with him 4 Then Iudáh went vp and the Lord deliuered the Canaanites and the Perizzites into their hands and they slew of them in Bézek ten thousand men 5 And they founde Adoni-bézek in Bézek and they fought against him and slewe the Canaanites and the Perizzites 6 But Adoni-bézek fled they pursued after him and caught him cut of the thumbes of his hands and of his fete 7 And Adoni-bézek said SeueÌtie Kings hauing the thuÌbes of their hands of their fete cut of gathered bread vnder mytable as I haue done so God hathe rewarded me so they broght him to Ierusalém and there he dyed 8 Now the children of Iudáh had fought against Ierusalém and had taken it and smitten it with the edge of the sworde and had set the citie on fire 9 ¶ Afterwarde also the childreÌ of Iudáh went downe to fight against the Canaanites that dwelt in the mountaine and towarde the South and in the lowe countrey 10 And Iudáh weÌt against the Canaanites that dwelt in Hebrón which Hebrón before time was called * Kiriath-arbá and they
And on the morowe the people went out into the fielde whiche was tolde Abimélech 43 And he toke the people and deuyded them into thre bandes and laid waite in the fields and loked and behold the people were come out of the citie and he rose vp against them and smote them 44 And Abimélech and the baÌdes that were with him russhed forwarde and stode in the entring of the gate of the citie the two other bandes ranne vpon all the people that were in the field and slewe them 45 And when Abimélech had fought against the citie all that day he toke the citie and slewe the people that was therein and destroyed the citie and sowed salt in it 46 ¶ And when all the men of the towre of Shechém heard it thei entred into an hold of the house of the God Berith 47 And it was tolde Abimélech that all the men of the towre of Shechém were gathered together 48 And Abimélech gate hym vp to mount Zalmôn he and all the people that were with him and Abimélech toke axes wyth him and cut downe boughes of trees and toke them and bare them on his shulder and said vnto the folke that were with him What ye haue sene me do make hast and do like me 49 Then all the people also cut downe euery man his bough and followed Abimélech and put them to the holde set the holde on fire with theÌ so all the meÌ of the towre of Shechém dyed also about a thousand men and women 50 ¶ Then went Abimélech to Tebéz and besieged Tebéz and toke it 51 But there was a stronge towre within the Citie and thether fled all the men and women and all the chief of the Citie and shut it to them and went vp to the top of the towre 52 And Abimélech came vnto the towre and fought against it and went hard vnto the dore of the towre to setit on fire 53 But a certaine woman * caste a piece of a milstone vpon Abimélechs head brake his braine pan 54 Then Abimélech called hastely his page that bare his harnes and sayde vnto hym Drawe thy sworde ãâã me that men say not of me A woman slewe him And his page thrust him through and he dyed 55 And when the men of Israéll sawe that Abimélech was dead they departed euery man vnto his owne place 56 Thus God reÌdred the wickednes of Abimélech whiche he did vnto his Father in ãâã his seuenty brethren 57 Also all the wickednes of the meÌ of Shechém did God bring vppon their heades So vpon them came the curse of Iothám the sonne of Ierubbáal CHAP. X. 2 Tolá dyeth 5 Iair also dyeth 17 The Israelites are pu nished for their sinnes 10 Thei crye vnto God 16 And he hathe pitie on them 1 AFter Abimélech there arose to defend Israél Tolá the sonne of Puáh the sonne of Dodó a man of Issachár whiche dwelt in Shamir in mount Ephráim 2 And he iudged Israél thre and tweÌtie yere and dyed and was buryed in Shamir 3 ¶ And after him arose Iair a Gile a dite and iudged Israél two and twentie yere 4 And he had thirtie sonnes that rode on thirty assecoltes and thei had thirty cities which are called Hauoth-Iair vnto this day and are in the land of Gileád 5 And Iair dyed and was buryed in Kamón 6 ¶ * And the children of Israél wroght wickednes againe in the sight of the Lord serued Baalim and * ãâã and the Gods of Arám and the Goddes of Zidón and the gods of Moáb and the Goddes of the chyldren of AmmoÌn and the gods of the Philistims and forsoke the Lorde and serued not him 7 Therefore the wrath of the Lord was kindled against Israél and he solde them into the handes of the Philistims and into the hands of the children of Ammôn 8 Who from that yere vexed and oppressed the chyldren of Israél eyghtene yeres euen all the children of Israél that were beyonde Iordén in the land of the Amorites which is in Gileád 9 Moreouer the chyldren of Ammón went ouer Iordén to fight against Iudáh and against Beniamin and against the house of Ephráim so that Israél was sore tormented 10 Then the children of Israél cryed vnto the Lord saying We haue sinned againste thee euen because we haue forsaken our owne God and haue serued Baalim 11 And the Lord said vnto the children of Israél did not I deliuer you from the Egyptians from the Amorites ãâã the children of Ammôn and from the Philistims 12 The Zidonians also and the Amale kites and the Maobites did oppresse you and ye cryed to me and I saued you out of theyr hands 13 Yet ye * haue forsaken me serue other Goddes wherefore I will deliuer you nomore 14 Go and crye vnto the gods whiche ye haue chosen let them saue you in the time of your tribulacion 15 And the children of Israél sayde vnto the Lorde We haue sinned do thou vnto vs what soeuer please thee onelye we praye thee to deliuer vs this day 16 Then they put away the strange gods froÌ amoÌg theÌ and serued the Lord his soule was grieued for the miserie of Israél 17 Then the chyldren of Ammôn gathered theÌ selues together pitched in Gile ád and the children of Israél assembled them selues and pitched in Mizpéh 18 And the people and princes of Gileád said one to an other Whosoeuer will begin the battel against the children of Ammón the same shal be * head ouer al the inhabitants of Gileád CHAP. XI 2 Iphtáh being chased awaye by his bretheren was after made captaine ouer Israél 30 He maketh a rashe vowe 32 He vainquisheth the Ammonites 39 And sacrificeth his daughter according to his vowe 1 THen Gileád begate Iphtáh and Iphtáh the Gileadite was a valiant man but the sonne of an harlot 2 And Gileads wife bare him sonnes wheÌ the womans chyldren were come to age they thrust out Iphtáh and said vnto him Thou shalt not inherit in our fathers house for thou art the sonne of a straÌge womaÌ 3 Then Iphtáh fled from his bretheren and dwelt in the lande of Tob and there gatheredydle felowes to Iphtáh and went out with him 4 ¶ And in processe of time the chyldren of Ammôn made warre with Israél 5 And when the children of Ammôn fought with Israél the Elders of Gileád went to fet Iphtáh out of the land of Tob. 6 And they said vnto Iphtáh Come and be our captaine that we may fight with the children of Ammôn 7 Iphtáh then aunswered the Elders of Gileád Did not ye hate me and expell me out of my Fathers house how then come you vnto me now in time of your tribulacion 8 Then the Elders of Gileád said vnto Iph táh Therfore we turne againe to thee now that thou maiest
Beth-shémesh offred burnt offring and sacrificed sacrifices that same day vnto the Lord. 16 And when the fiue princes of the Philistims had sene it they returned to Ekrón the same day 17 ¶ So these are the golden emerods whiche the Philistims gaue for a sinne offring to the Lorde for Ashdód one for Gazá one for Askelón one for Gath one and for Ekrón one 18 And golden mice according to the nomber of all the cities of the Philistims beloÌging to the fiue princes bothe of walled townes and of townes vnwalled vnto the greate stone of Abél whereó thei set the Arke of the Lord which stone remaineth vnto this day in the field of Ioshua the Beth-shemite 19 And he smote of the men of Beth-shémesh because they had loked in the Arke of the Lord he slewe euen among the people fiftie thousand men and thre score and ten men the people lameÌted because the Lord had slaine the people with so great a slaughter 20 Wherefore the men of Beth-shémesh said who is able to stand before this holy Lorde God and to whome shall he go from vs 21 And they sent messengers to the inhabitants of Kyriath-iearim saying The Philistims haue broght againe the Arke of the LORD come ye downe and take it vp to you CHAP. VII 1 The Arke is broght to Kiriath-iearim 3 Samuél exhorteth the people to forsake their sinnes and ãâã to the Lord. 10 The Philistims fight against Israél and are ouercome 16 Samuél iudgeth Israél 1 THen the men of Kiriath-iarim came toke vp the Arke of the Lord broght it into the house of Abinadáb in the hil and they sanctified Eleazár his sonne to kepe the Arke of the Lord. 2 For while the Arke abode in Kiriath-iearim the time was long for it was twentie yeres and all the house of Israél lamented after the Lord. 3 ¶ TheÌ Samuél spake vnto al the house of Israél saying If ye become againe vnto the Lord with your hearte * put away the straÌge gods from among you and * Ashtaróth and direct your hearts vnto the Lord and serue him * onely and he shall deliuer you out of the hand of the Philistims 4 Then the children of Israéll did put away * Baalim and Ashtarôth and serued the Lorde onely 5 And Samuél said Gather all Israél to Mizpéh and I wil pray for you vnto the Lorde 6 And they gathered together to Mizpéh drewe water and powred it out before the Lord and fasted the same day and said there We haue sinned against the Lorde And Samuél iudged the chyldren of Israéll in MizpeÌh 7 When the Philistims heard that the children of Israéll were gathered together to Mizpéh the princes of the Philistims went vp against Israél and when the children of Israél heard that they were afraied of the Philistims 8 And the children of Israél said to Samuéll Cease not to crye vnto the Lorde our God for vs that he may saue vs out of the hand of the Philistims 9 Then Samuél toke a sucking lambe and offred it all together for a burnt offring vnto the Lord Samuél cryed vnto the Lord for Israél and the Lord heard him 10 And as Samuél offred the burnt offring the Philistims came to fight against Israél but the Lord thundred with a great thuÌdre that day vpon the Philistims and scatred them so they were slaine before Israél 11 And the men of Israél went from Mizpéh and pursued the Philistims and smote them vntil they came vnder Beth-car 12 Then Samuél toke a stone and pitched it betwene Mizpéh and Shen and called the name thereof Ebénézer he said Hitherto hathe the Lord holpen vs. 13 ¶ So the Philistims were broght vnder and they came no more agayne into the coastes of Israéll and the hande of the LORDE was agaynste the Philistims all the dayes of Samuél 14 Also the cities which the Philistims had taken from Israél were restored to Israél froÌ Ebrón euen to Gath and Israél deliuered the coastes of the same out of the hands of the Philistims and there was peace betwene Israél and the Amorites 15 And Samuél iudged Israél all the dayes of his life 16 And went about yere by yere to Beth-él Gilgál and Mizpéh and iudged Israél in all those places 17 Afterward he returned to Ramáh for there was his house there he iudged Israél also he buylt an altar there vnto the Lord. CHAP. VIII 1 Samuél maketh his soÌnes iudges ouer Israél who follow not his steppes 5 The Israelites aske a King ãâã Samuél declareth in what state they shuld be vnder the King 19 NotwithstaÌding they aske one stil and the Lord willeth Samuél to grant vnto them 1 WHen Samuéll was no we become olde he made hys sonnes iudges ouer Israél 2 And the name of his eldest sonne was Ioél and the name of the seconde Abia'h euen iudges in Beer-shéba 3 And his sonnes walked not in his waies but turned aside after lucre and * toke rewardes and peruerted the iudgement 4 ¶ Wherefore all the Elders of Israèl gathered them together and came to Samuél vnto Ramáh 5 And sayd vnto hym Beholde thou art olde and thy sonnes walke not in thy wayes * make vs nowe a King to iudge vs like all nacions 6 But the thing displeased Samuél wheÌ they said Giue vs a King to iudge vs and Samuéll prayed vnto the Lord. 7 And the Lorde said vnto Samuél Heare the voice of the people in all that they shall say vnto thee for they haue not cast thee away but they haue cast me away that I shuld not reigne ouer them 8 As they haue euer done since I broght them out of Egypt euen vnto this day and haue forsaken me and serued other gods euen so do they vnto thee 9 Now therefore hearken vnto their voyce howbeit yet testifie vnto them and she we theÌ the maner of the King that shall reigne ouer them 10 ¶ So Samuéll tolde all the wordes of the Lorde vnto the people that asked a Kyng of hym 11 And he said This shal be the maner of the King that shal reigne ouer you he will take your sonnes and appoint them to his charets and to be his horsmen and some shall runne before his charet 12 Also he will make them his captaines ouer thousandes and captaines ouer fifties and to eare his grounde and to reape his haruest to make instruments of warre the things that serue for his charets 13 He wyll also take your daughters and make them apoticaryes and cookes and bakers 14 And he will take your fieldes and your vineyardes and your best oliue trees giue them to his seruants 15 And he wil take the tenth of your sede and of your vineyardes and giue it to his Eunuches and to his seruants 16 And he will take your
hast spoken of shal I be had in honour 23 Therefore Michál the daughter of Saúl had no childe vnto the day of her death CHAP. VII 2 Dauid wolde buylde God an house but is forbidden by the Prophet Nathán 8 God putteth Dauid in minde of his ãâã 12 He promiseth continuance of his kingdome and posteritie 1 AFterwarde* when the King sate in his house and the Lord had giuen him rest round about from all his enemies 2 The King said vnto Nathán the Prophet Beholde now I dwel in an house of cedar trees the Arke of God remaineth within the curtaines 3 Then Nathán said vnto the King Go and do all that is in thine hearte for the Lorde is with thee 4 ¶ And the same nyght the worde of the Lord came vnto Nathán saying 5 Go and tel my seruant Dauid Thus saieth the Lord Shalt thou buyld me an house for my dwelling 6 For I haue dwelt in no house since the time that I broght the children of Israél out of Egypt vnto this day but haue walked in a tent and tabernacle 7 In all the places wherein I haue walked with all the children of Israél spake I one worde with anie of the tribes of Israél when I commaÌded the iudges to fede my people Israél or said I Why buylde ye not me an house of cedar trees 8 Now therefore so say vnto my seruant Dauid Thus sayeth the LORD of hostes * I toke thee from the shepecote followyng the shepe that thou mightest be ruler ouer my people ouer Israél 9 And I was with thee wheresoeuer thou hast walked and haue destroyed all thine enemies out of thy sight and haue made thee a great name like vnto the name of the great men that are in the earth 10 Also I wil appoint a place for my people Israél and wil plant it that they may dwell in a place of their owne moue nomore nether shal wicked people trouble them anie more as before time 11 * And since the time that I set iudges ouer my people of Israél and I wil giue thee rest from all thine enemies also the Lord telleth thee that he wil make thee an house 12 * And when thy dayes be fulfilled thou shalt slepe with thy fathers and I wil set vp thy seede after thee which shall procede out of thy body and wil stablish his kingdome 13 * He shal buyld an house for my Name I will stablishe the throne of his kingdome for euer 14 * I wil be his father he shal be my sonne and * if he sinne I wil chasten him with the rod of men and with the plagues of the children of men 15 But my mercy shal not depart away from him as I toke it from Saúl whome I haue put away before thee 16 And thine house shal be stablished and thy kingdome for euer before thee euen thy throne shal be stablished for euer 17 According to all these words and according to all this vision Nathán spake thus vnto Dauid 18 Then King Dauid went in and sate before the Lord and said Who am I ô Lord God and what is myne house that thou haste broght me hitherto 19 And this was yet a small thing in thy sight ô Lord GOD therefore thou hast spoken also of thy seruaÌts house for a great while but doeth this apperteine to maÌ Ã´ Lord God 20 And what can Dauid say more vnto thee for thou Lord God knowest thy seruant 21 For thy wordes sake and accordynge to thine owne hearte hast thou done all these great things to make them knowen vnto thy seruant 22 Wherefore thou art great ô Lord GOD for there is none like thee nether is there anie God besides thee accordynge to all that we haue heard with our eares 23 * And what one people in the earthe is like thy people like Israél whose GOD went and redemed them to him selfe that they might be his people that he might make him a name and do for you greate things and terrible for thy land ô Lorde euen ãâã thy people whome thou redemest to thee out of Egypt from the nacions and their Gods 24 For thou hast ordeined thy people Israél to be thy people for euer and thou Lord art become their God 25 Now therefore ô Lord God confirme for euer the worde that thou hast spoken coÌcerning thy seruant and his house and do as thou hast said 26 And let thy Name be magnified for euer by them that shall say The Lord of hostes is the GOD ouer Israél let the house of thy seruant Dauid be stablished before thee 27 For thou ô Lord of hostes God of Israél hast reueiled vnto thy seruaÌt saying I will buyld thee an house therefore hathe thy seruant bene bolde to praye thys prayer vnto thee 28 Therefore now ô Lord God for thou art God and thy wordes be true and thou hast tolde this goodnes vnto thy seruant 29 Therefore now let it please thee to blesse the house of thy seruant that it may coÌtinue for euer before thee for thou ô Lorde God hast spokeÌ it let the house of thy seruaÌt be blessed for euer with thy blessing CHAP. VIII 1 Dauid ouercommeth the Philistims and other strange nacions and maketh them tributaries to Israél 1 AFter this now Dauid smote the Philistims and subdued them and Dauid toke the bridle of bondage out of the hand of the Philistims 2 And he smote Moáb and measured them with a corde and cast them downe to the ground he measured them with two cordes to put them to death and with one ful corde to kepe them aliue so became the Moabites Dauids seruaÌts broght gifts 3 ¶ Dauid smote also Hadadézer the sonne of Rehób King of Zobáh as he weÌt to recouer his border at the riuer Euphrátes 4 And Dauid to ke athousand and seuen huÌdreth horsemen and twentye thousande fotemeÌ and destroyed all the charets but he reserueth an hundreth charets of them 5 ¶ Then came the Aramites of Dammések to succour Hadadézer King of Zobáh but Dauid slewe of the Aramites two twentie thousand men 6 And he put a garison in Arám of DaÌmések and the Aramites became seruantes to Dauid and broght giftes And the Lord saued Dauid wheresoeuer he went 7 And Dauid toke the shields of golde that belonged to the seruants of Hadadézer broght them to Ierusalém 8 And out of Betáh and Berothái cities of Hadadézer Dauid broght exceding much brasse 9 ¶ Then Tôiking of Hamáth heard how Dauid had smitten all the hoste of Hadadézer 10 Therefore Tói sent Iorám his sonne vnto King Dauid to salute him and to reioyce with him because he had foght against Hadadézer and beaten him for Hadadézer had warre with ãâã who broght with
the barbarous people 2 Iudáh was his sanctificatioÌ and Israél his dominion 3 The Seasawe it and fled Iordén was turned backe 4 The mouÌtaines leaped like ramps the hilles as lambs 5 What ailed thee ô Sea that thou fled dest ô Iordén why wast thou turned backe 6 Ye mountaines why leaped ye like rams and ye hilles as lambs 7 The earth trembled at the presence of the Lord at the presence of the God of Iaak ãâã 8 Which turneth the rocke into waterpooles and the flint into a fountaine of water PSAL. CXV 1 A prayer of the faithful oppressed by idolatrous tyrants against whome they desire that God wolde succour theÌ 9 Trusting moste constantly that God wil preserue them in this their nede seing that he hathe adopted and receiued them to his fauour ãâã Promising finally that thei wil not be vnmindeful of so great a benefite if it wolde please God to heare their prayer deliuer them by his omni potent power 1 NOt vnto vs ô Lord not vnto vs but vnto thy Name giue the glorie for thy louing mercie and for thy trueths sake 2 Wherefore shal the heathen saye Where is now their God 3 But our God is in heauen he doeth whatsoeuer he wil. 4 Their idoles are siluer and golde euen the worke of mens hands 5 They haue a mouth and speake not thei haue eyes and se not 6 Thei haue eares and heare not thei haue no ses and smell not 7 Thei haue hands and touche not they haue fete and walke not nether make they a sounde with their throte 8 They that make them are like vnto them so are all that trust in them 9 O Israél trust thou in the Lord for he is their helpe and their shield 10 O house of AaroÌ trust ye in the Lord for he is their helper and their shield 11 Ye that feare the Lord trust in the Lord for he is their helper and their shield 12 The Lord hathe bene mindeful of vs he wil blesse he wil blesse the house of Israél he wil blesse the house of Aarón 13 He wil blesse them that feare the Lord both small and great 14 The Lord wil encrease his graces toward you euen toward you and toward your chil dren 15 Ye are blessed of the Lord which made the heauen and the earth 16 The heauens euen the heauens are the Lords but he hathe giuen the earth to the soÌ nes of men 17 The dead praise not the Lord nether anie that go downe into the place of silence 18 But we wil praise the Lord froÌ hence forthe and for eue Praise ye the Lord. PSAL. CXVI 1 Dauid being in great daÌger of Saul in the desert of Maón perce uing the great and inestimable loue of God toward him magnisieth suche great mercies 13 And protesteth that he wil be thankeful for the same 1 I Loue the Lord because he hathe heard my voice and my prayers 2 For he hathe inclined his eare vnto me wheÌ I did call vpon him in my dayes 3 When the ãâã of death compassed me the griefs of the graue caught me when I founde trouble and sorowe 4 Then I called vpon the Name of the Lord saying I beseche thee ãâã Lord deliuer my soule 5 The Lord is merciful and righteous and our God is ful of compassion 6 The Lord preserueth the simple I was in mi serie and he saued me 7 Returne vnto thy rest ô my soule for the Lord hathe bene beneficial vnto thee 8 Because thou hast deliuered my soule from death mine eyes from teares and my fete from falling 9 I shal walke before the Lord in the land of the liuing 10 I beleued therefore did I speake for I was sore troubled 11 I said in my feare All men are lyers 12 What shal I rendre vnto the Lord for all his benefites to ward me 13 I wil take the cup of saluacion and call vpon the Name of the Lord. 14 I wil paye my vowes vnto the Lord euen now in the presence of all his people 15 Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his Saints 16 Beholde Lord for I am thy seruant I am thy seruant and the sonne of thine hand maied thou hast broken my bonds 17 I wil offer to thee a sacrifice of praise wil call vpon the Name of the Lord. 18 I wil paie my vowes vnto the Lord euen now in the presence of all his people 19 In the courtes of the Lords house euen in the middes of thee ô ãâã Praise ye the Lord. PSAL. CXVII 1 He exhorteth the Gentiles to praise God because he hath accomplished aswel to them as to the Iewes the promes oflife euerlasting by Iesus Christ. 1 ALl * nacioÌs praise ye the Lord all ye peo ple praise him 2 For his louing kindenes is great toward vs and the trueth of the Lord endureth for euer Praise ye the Lord. PSAL. CXVIII 1 Dauid reiected of Saúl and of the people at the time appointed obteined the kingdome 4 For the which he bid deth all them that feare the Lord to be thankeful And vn der his persone in all this was Christ liuely set for the who shulde be of his people reiected 1 PRaise ye the Lord because he is good for his mercie endureth for euer 2 Let Israél now saye That his mercie endureth for euer 3 Let the house of Aarón now saye That his mercie endureth for euer 4 Let them that feare the Lord now saye That his mercie endureth for euer 5 I called vpon the Lord in trouble and the Lord heard me and set me at large 6 The Lord is with me therefore I wil not feare what man can do vnto me 7 The Lord is with me among theÌ that helpe me therefore shal I se my desire vpon mine enemies 8 It is better to trust in the Lord then to haue confidence in man 9 It is better to trust in the Lord then to haue confidence in princes 10 All nations haue compassed me but in the Name of the Lord shal I destroye them 11 Thei haue compassed me yea they haue coÌpassed me but in the Name of the Lord I shal destroye them 12 They came about me like bees but they were queÌched as a fyre of thornes for in the Name of the Lord I shal destroye them 13 Thou hast thrust sore at me that I might fall but the Lord hathe holpen me 14 The Lord is my strength and song for he hathe bene my deliuerance 15 The voice of ioye and deliuerance shal be in the tabernacles of the righteous saying The right hand of the Lord hathe done valiantly 16 The right hand of the Lord is exalted the right hand of the Lord hathe done valiantly 17 I shal not dye but liue and declare the workes of
I shal teache them their sonnes also shal sit vpon thy throne for euer 13 For the Lord hathe chosen Zion loued to dwell in it saying 14 This is my rest for euer here wil I dwell for I haue a delite therein 15 I wil surely blesse her vitailes wil satisfie her poore with bread 16 And wil clothe her Priests with saluacion and her Saintes shal showte for ioye 17 There wil I make the horne of Dauid to bud for I haue ordeined a light for mine Anointed 18 His enemies wil I clothe with shame but on him his crowne shal florish PSAL. CXXXIII 1 This psalme conteineth the commendacion of brotherlie amitie among the seruants of God ¶ A song of degrees or Psalme of Dauid 1 BEholde how good how comelie a thiÌg it is brethren to dwell euen together 2 It is like to the precious ointment vpon the head that runneth downe vpoÌ the beard eueÌ vnto Aarons beard which weÌt downe on the border of his garments 3 And as the dewe of HermoÌn which falleth vpon the mouÌtaines of ZioÌn for there the Lord appointed the blessing life for euer PSAL. CXXXIIII 1 He ãâã the Leuites watching in the Temple to praise the Lord. ¶ A song of degrees 1 BEholde praise ye the Lord all ye seruaÌts of the Lord ye that by night stand in the House of the Lord. 2 Lift vp your hands to the Sanctuarie and praise the Lord. 3 The Lord that hathe made heauen earth blesse thee out of Zión PSAL. CXXXV 1 He exhorteth all the faithful of what estate so euer they be to praise God for his maruelous workes 12 And specially for his graces toward his people wherein he hathe declared his maiestie 15 To the confusion of all idolaters and their idoles ¶ Praise ye the Lord. 1 PRaise the Name of the Lord ye seruants of the Lord prayse him 2 Ye that stand in the House of the Lord in the courtes of the House of our God 3 Praise ye the Lord for the Lord is good sing praises vnto his Name for it is a comelie thing 4 For the Lord hathe chosen IaakoÌb to him selfe and Israél for his chief treasure 5 For I know that the Lord is great and that our Lord is aboue all gods 6 Whatsoeuer pleased the Lord that did he in heaueÌ and in earth in the sea and in all the depths 7 He bringeth vp the cloudes from the ends of the earth and maketh the * lightnings with the raine he draweth forthe the winde out of his treasures 8 * He smote the first borne of Egypt bothe of man and beast 9 He hathe sent tokens and wonders into the middes of thee ô Egypt vpon PharaoÌh and vpon all his seruants 10 * He smote manie nacions and slewe mightie Kings 11 As ãâã King of the Amorites and Og King of Bashán and all the kingdomes of Canáan 12 And gaue their land for an inheritance euen an inheritance vnto Israél his people 13 Thy Name ô Lord endureth for euer ô Lord thy remembrance is from generation to generation 14 For the Lord wil iudge his people and be pacified towards his seruants 15 The idoles of the heathen are siluer and golde euen the worke of mens ãâã 16 Thei haue a mouth and speake not they ha ue eyes and se not 17 They haue eares and heare not nether is there anie breath in their mouth 18 Thei that make them are like vnto them so are all that trust in them 19 Praise the Lord ye house of Israél praise the Lord ye house of AaroÌn 20 Praise the Lord ye house of Leui ye that feare the Lord praise the Lord. 21 Praised be the Lord out of ZioÌn whiche dwelleth in Ierusalém Praise ye the Lord. PSAL. CXXXVI 1 A moste earnest exhortation to giue thankes vnto God for the creation gouernaÌce of all things which staÌdeth in confessing that he giueth vs all of his mere liberalitie 1 PRaise ye the Lord because he is good for his mercie endureth for euer 2 ãâã ye the GOD of gods for his mercie endureth for euer 3 Praise ye the Lord of lords for his mercie endureth for euer 4 Which onelie doeth great wonders for his mercie endureth for euer 5 Which by his wisdome made the heauens for his mercie endureth for euer 6 Which hathe stretched out the earth vpon the waters for his mercie endureth for euer 7 Which made great lights for his mercie en dureth for euer 8 As the sunne to rule the daie for his mercie endureth for euer 9 The moone and the starres to gouerne the night for his mercie endureth for euer 10 Which smote Egypt with their first borne for his mercie endureth for euer 11 And broght out Israél from among them for his mercie endureth for euer 12 With a mightie hand and stretched out arme for his mercie endureth for euer 13 Which diuided the red Sea in two partes for his mercie endureth for euer 14 And made Israél to passe through the middes of it for his mercie endureth for euer 15 And ouerthrowe PharaoÌh his hoste in the red Sea for his mercie endureth for euer 16 Which led his people through the wildernes for his mercie endureth for euer 17 Which smote great Kings for his mercie endureth for euer 18 And slewe mightie Kings for his mercie endureth for euer 19 As ãâã King of the Amorites for his mer cie endureth for euer 20 And Og the King of Bashán for his mercie endureth for euer 21 And gaue their land for an heritage for his mercie endureth for euer 22 Euen an heritage vnto Israél his seruant for his mercie endureth for euer 23 Which remembred vs in our base estate for his mercie endureth for euer 24 And hathe rescued vs from our oppressours for his mercie en dureth for euer 25 Which giueth foode to all ãâã for his mercie endureth for euer 26 Praise ye the God of heauen for his mercie endureth for euer PSAL. CXXXVII 1 The people of God in their banishment seing Gods true religion decaie liued in great anguish and sorowe of heart the which grief the Chaldeans did so litle pitie 3. That thei rather increased the same daiely with tauntes reproches and blasphemies against God 7 wherefore the Israelites desire God first to punish the Edomites who prouoked the Babylonians against them 8 And mo ued by the Spirit of God prophecie the destruction of Ba bylon where thei were handled so tyrannously 1 BY the riuers of Babél we sate and there we wept when we remembred ZioÌn 2 We hanged our harpes vpon the willowes in the middes thereof 3 Then thei that led vs captiues required of vs songs and mirth when we had hanged vp our harpes saying Sing vs one of the songs of Zión 4 How shal we sing said we a
song of the Lord in a strange land 5 If I forget thee ô Ierusalém let my right hand forget to play 6 If I do not remembre thee let my toÌgue clea ue to the rofe of my mouth yea if I preferre not Ierusalém to my chiefioye 7 Remember the children of Edom ô Lord in the daye of Ierusalém which said Rase it rase it to the fundacion thereof 8 O daughter of Babél worthie to be destroied blessed shal he be that re wardeth thee as thou hast serued vs. 9 Blessed shal he be that taketh and dasheth thy children against the stones PSAL. CXXXVIII 1 Dauid with great courage praiseth the goodnes of God toward him the which is so great 2 That it is knowen to forren princes who shal praise the Lord together with him 6 And he is assured to haue like comfort of God in the time following as he hathe had hereto fore ¶ A Psalme of Dauid 1 I Wil praise thee with my whole heart eueÌ before the gods wil I praise thee 2 I wil worship toward thine holie Temple and praise thy Name because of thy louing kindenes and for thy trueth for thou hast magnified thy Name aboue all things by thy worde 3 When I called then thou heardest me and hast increased strength in my soule 4 All the Kings of the earth shal praise thee ô Lord for they haue heard the wordes of thy mouth 5 And thei shal sing of the wayes of the Lord because the glorie of the Lord is great 6 For the Lord is high yet he beholdeth the lowely but the proud he knoweth a farreof 7 Thogh I walke in the middes of trouble yet wilt thou reuiue me thou wilt stretch forthe thine hand vpon the wrath of mine enemies and thy right hand shal saue me 8 The Lord wil performe his worke toward me ô Lord thy mercie endureth for euer forsake not the workes of thine hands PSAL. CXXXIX 1 Dauid to cleanse his heart from all hypocrisie sheweth that there is nothing so hid whiche GOD seeth not 13 which he consirmeth by the creation of man 14 ãâã declaring his zeale and feare of God he protesteth to be enemie to all them that contemne God ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme of Dauid 1 O Lord thou hast tryed me knoweÌ me 2 Thou knowest my sitting my rising thou vnderstandest my thoght a farreof 3 Thou compassest my paths and my lying downe and art accustomed to all my waies 4 For there is not a worde in my toÌgue but lo thou knowest it wholly ô Lord. 5 Thou holdest me strait behinde and before and laiest thine hand vpon me 6 Thy knowledge is to wonderful for me it is so high that I can not atteine vnto it 7 Whether shal I go from thy Spirit or whe ther shal I flee from thy presence 8 If I ascend into heaueÌ thou art there if I lie downe in hel thou art there 9 Let me take the wings of the morning dwell in the vttermost partes of the sea 10 Yet thether shal thine hand lead me and thy right hand holde me 11 If I saie Yet the darkenes shal hide me eueÌ the night shal be light about me 12 Yea the darkenes hideth not from thee but the night shineth as the daie the darknes light are bothe a like 13 For thou hast possessed my reines thou hast couered me in my mothers wombe 14 I wil praise thee for I am fearfully wonderously made maruelous are thy workes an my soule knoweth it wel 15 My bones are not hid from thee ãâã I was made in a secret place and facioned beneth in the earth 16 Thine eyes did se me when I was with out forme for in thy boke were all things writen which in continuance were facioned when there was none of them before 17 How dere therefore are thy thoghts vnto me ô God! how great is the summe of theÌ 18 If I shulde counte them they are me then the sand when I wake I am stil with thee 19 Oh that thou woldest slay ô God the wicked and bloodie men to whome I saie Departe ye from me 20 Which speake wickedly of thee and being thine enemies are lifted vp in vaine 21 Do not I hate them ô Lord that hate thee and do not I earnestly contend with those that rise vp against thee 22 I hate theÌ with an vnfained hatred as they were mine vtter enemies 23 Trye me ô God and knowe mine heart proue me and knowe my thoghts 24 And consider if there be anie waie of wic kednes in me and lead me in the waie for euer PSAL. CXL 1 Danid complaineth of the crueltie falsehode and iniuries of his ennemies 8 Against the which he praieth vnto the Lord and assureth him self of his helpe and succour 12 Wherefore he prouoketh the iust to praise the Lord and to assure them selues of his tuition ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme of Dauid 1 DEliuer me ô Lord from the euil man pre serue me from the cruel man 2 Which imagine euil things in their heart and make warre continually 3 They haue sharpened their tongues like a serpent adders poyson is vnder their lippes Sélah 4 Kepe me ô Lord from the hands of the wic ked preserue me from the cruel man which purposeth to cause my steppes to slide 5 The proude haue laid a snare for me spred a net with cordes in my path waye set gren nes for me Sélah 6 Therefore I said vnto the Lord Thou art my God heare ô Lord the voyce of my pray ers 7 O Lord God the strength of my saluacion thou hast couered mine head in the daie of battel 8 Let not the wicked haue his desire ô Lord performe not his wicked thoght lest they be proude Sélah 9 As for the chief of them that compasse me about let the mischief of their ownelippes come vpon them 10 Let coles fall vpon them let him cast them into the fyre and into the depe pittes that they rise not 11 For the backebiters shal not be established vpon the earth euil shal hunt the cruel man to destruction 12 I knowe that the Lord wil auenge the afflicted and iudge the poore 13 Surely the righteous shal praise thy Name and the iust shal dwell in thy presence PSAL. CXLI 1 Dauid being grieuously persecuted vnder Saúl onely ãâã voto God to haue succour 3 Desiring ãâã to bridle his affections that he maye paciently abide til God ta ke ven geance of his enemies ¶ A Psalme of Dauid 1 OLord I call vpoÌ thee haste thee vnto me heare my voyce when I crye vnto thee 2 Let my prayer be directed in thy sight as in cense and the lifting vp of mine hand as an euening sacrifice 3 Set a watche ô Lord before my
his owne eyes but the Lord pondereth the hearts 3 * To do iustice and iudgement is more acceptable to the Lord then sacrifice 4 A hautie loke and a proude heart whiche is the light of the wicked is sinne 5 The thoghts of the diligeÌt do surely bring abundance but whosoeuer is hastie cometh surely to pouertie 6 * The gathering of treasures by a disceitfull tongue is vanitie tossed to and fro of them that seke death 7 The robberie of the wicked shall destroye them for they haue refused to execute iudgement 8 The way of some is peruerted and strange but of the pure man his worke is right 9 * It is better to dwell in a corner of the house toppe then with a contentious woman in a wide house 10 The soule of the wicked wisheth euil and his neighbour hathe no fauour in his eyes 11 When the scorner is punished the foolish is wise and when one instructeth the wise he wil receiue knowledge 12 The ryghteous teacheth the house of the wicked but God ouerthro weth the wicked for their euil 13 He that stoppeth hys eare at the crying of the poore he shal also crie and not be heard 14 A gift in secret pacifieth angre and a gift in the bosome great wrath 15 It is ioye to the iuste to do iudgement but destruction shal be to the workers of iniquitie 16 A man that wandereth out of the waye of wisdome shal remaine in the congregacion of the dead 17 He that loueth pastime shal be a poore man aÌd he that loueth wine and oyle shall not be riche 18 The wicked shal be a raÌsome for the iust and the transgressour for the righteous 19 * It is better to dwel in the wildernes then with a cotentious and angrie woman 20 In the house of the wise is a pleasant treasure and oyle but a foolishe man deuoureth it 21 He that followeth after righteousnes and mercie shal finde life righteousnes glorie 22 A wise man goeth vp into the citie of the mightie and casteth downe the strength of the confidence thereof 23 He that kepeth his mouth and his tongue kepeth his soule from afflictions 24 Proude hautie and scorneful is his name that worketh in his arrogancie wrath 25 The desire of the slouthfull slaieth him for his hands refuse to worke 26 He ãâã gredely but the righteous giueth and spareth not 27 The * sacrifice of the wicked is an abominacion how muche more when he bringeth it with a wicked minde 28 * A false witnes shal perish but he that he areth speaketh continually 29 A wicked man hardeneth his face but the iuste he wil direct his way 30 There is no wisdome nether vnderstaÌding nor counsel against the Lord. 31 The horse is prepared againste the daye of battel but ãâã is of the Lord. CHAP. XXII 1 A * Good name is to be choseÌ aboue good riches and ãâã fauour is aboue siluer and aboue golde 2 * The riche and poore mete together the Lord is the maker of them all 3 * A prudent man seeth the plague and hideth him selfe but the foolish go on still and are punished 4 The rewarde of humilitie and the feare of God is riches and glorie and life 5 Thornes and snares are in the way of the fro warde but he that regardeth his soule will ãâã farre from them 6 Teache a childe in the trade of hys waye and when he is olde he shall not departe from it 7 The riche ruleth the poore and the borower is seruant to the man that lendeth 8 He that soweth iniquitie shall reape affliction and the rodde of his angre shal faile 9 * He that hathe a good eye he shal be blessed for he giueth of his bread vnto the pore 10 Cast out the scorner and strife shall go out so contention and reproche shal cease 11 He that loueth purenes of heart for the gra ce of lips the King shal be his friend 12 The eyes of the Lord preserue knowledge but he ouerthroweth the wordes of the transgressour 13 The slouthfull man saith Alyon is without I shal be slaine in the strete 14 The mouth of strange women is as a depe pit he with whom the Lord is angrie shal fall therein 15 Foolishnes is bounde in the heart of a child but the rodde of correction shal driue it away ãâã ãâã 16 He that ãâã ãâã the poore to increase himself ãâã giueth vnto the riche shall surely come to pouertie 17 ¶ Incline thine eare and heare the wordes of the wise and applie thine heart vnto my knowledge 18 For it shal be pleasant if thou kepe them in thy bellie if they be directed together in thy lippes 19 That thy confidence may be in the Lord I haue shewed thee this day thou therefore take hede 20 Haue not I written vnto thee thre times in counsele and knowledge 21 That I might shewe thee the assurance of the wordes of trueth to answer the wordes of trueth to them that send to thee 22 Robbe not the poore because he is poore nether oppresse the afflicted in iudgement 23 For the Lord * wil defende their cause and spoile the soule of those that spoile them 24 Make no friendship with an angrieman nether go with the furious man 25 Lest thou learne his wayes and receiue destruction to thy soule 26 Be not thou of them that touche the hand nor among them that are suretie for debts 27 If thou hast nothiÌg to paie why causest thou that he shuld take thy bed from vnder thee 28 Thou shalt not * remoue the ancient boundes which thy fathers haue made 29 Thou seest that a diligeÌt man in his busines standeth before Kings and standeth not be fore the base sorte CHAP. XXIII 1 WHen thou sittest to eat with a ruler consider diligeÌtly what is before thee 2 And put the knife to thy throte if thou be a man giuen to the appetite 3 Be not desirous of his deintie meats for it is a desceiuable meat 4 Trauail not to muche to be riche but cease from thy wisdome 5 Wilt thou cast thine eyes vpon it which is nothing for riches taketh her to her winges as an egle and flieth into the heauen 6 Eat thou not the bread of him that hathe an euil eye nether desire his deintie meats 7 For as thogh he thoght it in his heart so wil he say vnto thee Eat drinke but his heart is not with thee 8 Thou shalt vomit thy morsels that thou hast eaten and thou shalt lose thy swete wordes 9 Speake not in the eares of a foole for he wil despise the wisdome of thy wordes 10 * Remoue not the ancient boundes and en tre not into the fields of the fatherles 11
light of the Lord. 6 Surely thou hast for saken thy people the house of Iaakób because thei are ful of the East maners are socerers as the Philistims and a ãâã with strange chil dren 7 Their land also was ful of siluer and golde and there was none end of their treasures and land was ful of horses and their charets were infinite 8 Their land also was ful of idoles they wor shipped the worke of their owne hands which their owne fingers haue made 9 And a man bowed him self and a man huÌ bled him self therefore spare them not 10 Enter into the rocke hide thee in the dust from before the feare of the Lord and from the glorie of his maiestie 11 The hie loke of man shal be humbled and the loftines of men shal be abased and the LORD onely shal be exalted in that day 12 For the day of the LORD of hostes is vpon all proude and hautie and vpon all that is exalted and it shal be made lowe 13 Euen vpon all the cedres of Lebanon that are hie and exalted and vpon all the okes of Bashan 14 And vpon all the high mountaines and vpon all the hilles that are lifted vp 15 And vpon euerie hie towre and vpon euerie strong wall 16 And vpoÌ all the shippes of ãâã and vpon all pleasant pictures 17 And the hautines of men shal be broght lowe and the loftines of men shal be abased and the Lord shal onely be exaltedin that day 18 And the idoles wil he vtterly destroye 19 Then they shal go into the holes of the rockes and into the caues of the earth from before the feare of the Lord and froÌ the glorie of his maiestie when he shal a rise to destroye the earth 20 At that day shal man cast away his siluer idoles and his golden idoles which they had made them selues to worship them to the mowles and to the backes 21 To go into the hole of the rockes and into the toppes of ragged rockes from the glo rie of his maiestie when he shal rise to destroy the earth 22 Cease you from the man whose breath is in his nostrelles for wherein is he to be este med CHAP. III. 1 For to sinne of the people God wil take away the wise men and giue foolish princes 14 The couetousnes of the gouernours 16 The pride of the women 1 FOr lo the Lord God of hostes wil take away from Ierusalém and from Iudáh the stay and the strength euen all the stay of bread and all the stay of water 2 The strong man and the man of warre the iudge and the Prophet the prudent and the aged 3 The captaine of fiftie and the honorable and the counseler and the cunning artificer and the eloquent man 4 And I wil appoint children to be their princes and babes shal rule ouer them 5 The people shal be oppressed one of another euerie one by his neighbour the children shal presume against the ancient and the vile against the honorable 6 When euerie one shal take holde of his brother of the house of his father say Thou hast clothing thou shal be our prince and let this fall be vnder thine hand 7 In that day he shal sweare saying I can not be an helper for there is no bread in mine house nor clothing therefore make me no prince of the people 8 Douteles Ierusalém is fallen and Iudáh is fallen downe because their tongue and workes are against the Lord to prouoke the eyes of his glorie 9 The tryal of their countenance testifieth against them yea thei declare their sinnes as Sodom they hide them not Wo be vnto their soules for they haue rewarded euil vnto them selues 10 Say ye Surely it shal be wel with the iuste for they shal eat the frute of their wor kes 11 Wo be to the wicked it shal be euil with him for the rewarde of his haÌds shal be giuen him 12 Children are extorcioners of my people and womeÌ haue rule ouer them o my people they that lead thee cause thee to erre and destroye the way of thy paths 13 The Lord standeth vp to pleade yea he standeth to iudge the people 14 The Lord shal entre into iudgement with the Ancients of his people the princes thereof for ye haue eaten vp the vineyarde the spoyle of the poore is in your houses 15 What haue ye to do that ye beat my people to pieces aÌd grinde the faces of the poore saith the Lord euen the Lord of ho stes 16 The Lord also saith Because the daughters of Zión are hautie and walke with stretched out neckes and with wandring eyes walking and minsing as they go making a thin keling with their fete 17 Therefore shal the Lord make the heads of the daughters of Zion balde and the Lord shal discouer their secret partes 18 In that day shal the Lord take a way the or naments of the slippes and the calles and the rounde tyres 19 The swete balles and the brasselets and the bonnets 20 The tyres of the head and the sloppes the head bands and the tableth and the earings 21 And rings and muffles 22 The coste lie apparel and the vailes and the wimpels and the crisping pinnes 23 And the glasses and the fyne linen and the hoodes and the launes 24 And in stead of swete fauour there shal be stinke and in stead of a girdle a rent and in stead of dressing of the heere baldnes in stead of a stomacher a girding of sacke cloth and burning in stead of beautie 25 Thy men shal fall by the sworde and thy strength in the battel 26 Then shal her gates mourne and lament she being desolate shal sit vpon the groun de CHAP. IIII. 1 The smale remnant of men after the destruction of Ieru salém 2 The graces of God vpon them that remaine 1 ANd in that day shal seuen women take holde of one man saying We wil eat not owne garments onely let vs be called by thy name and take away our re proche 2 In that day shal the budde of the LORD be beautiful and glorious and the frute of the earth shal be excelleÌt and pleasant for them that are escaped of Israél 3 Then he that shal be left in ZioÌn and he that shal remaine in Ierusalém shal be called holie and euerie one shal be writen among the liuing in Ierusalém 4 When the Lord shal wash the filthines of the daughters of ZioÌn purge the blood of Ierusalem out of the middes thereof by the spirit of burning 5 And the Lord shal creat vpon euerie place of mount Zión and vpon the assemblies thereof a cloude and smoke by day and the shining of a flaming fyre by
waters I wil be with thee and through the floods that thei do notouer flowe thee WheÌ thou walkest through the verie fyre thou shalt not be burnt nether shal the flame kindle vpon thee 3 For I am the Lord thy God the holy one of Israél thy Sauiour I gaue Egypt for thy ransome Ethiopia and Seba for thee 4 Because thou wast precious in my sight thou wast honorable and I loued thee the refore wil I giue man for thee and people for thy sake 5 Feare not for I am with thee I wil bring thy sede from the East and gather thee from the West 6 I wil saie to the North Giue and to the South Kepe not backe bring my sonnes from farre and my daughters from the cndes of the earth 7 Euerie one shal be called by my Name for I created him for my glorie formed him and made him 8 I wil bring forthe the blinde people and thei shal haue eyes and the deafe they shal haue eares 9 Let all the nacions be gathered to gether and let the people be assembled who among them can declare this and shewe vs former things let them bring forthe their witnesses that thei maie be iustified but let them heare and saie It is trueth 10 You are my witnesses saith the LORD and my seruant whome I haue chosen therefore ye shal knowe and beleue me ye shal vnderstand that I am before me the re was no God formed nether shal there be after me 11 I euen I am the Lord beside me there is no Sauiour 12 I haue declared and I haue saued and I haue shewed when there was no strange god among you therefore you are my wit nesses saith the Lord that I am God 13 Yea before the day was I am and there is none that can deliuer out of mine hand I wil do it and who shal let it 14 Thus saith the Lord your redemer the holy one of Israél For your sawe I haue seÌt to Babél and broght it downe they are all fugitiues and the Chaldeans crye in the shippes 15 I am the Lord your holy one the creator of Israél your King 16 Thus saith the Lord which maketh away in the Sea and a path in the mightie wa ters 17 When he bringeth out the charet and horse the armie the power lie together and shal not rise thei are extinct and queÌ ched as towe 18 RemeÌber ye not the former thing nether regarde the things of olde 19 Beholde I do a newe thing nowe shal it co me forthe shal you not knowe it I wil euen make awaie in the desert and floods in the wildernes 20 The wilde beasts shal honour me the dra gons and the ostriches because I gaue wa ter in the desert and floods in the wilder nes to giue drinke to my people euen to mine elect 21 This people haue I formed for my self thei shal shewe forthe my praise 22 And thou hast not called vpon me ô Iaakób but thou hast wearied me ô Israél 23 Thou hast not broght me the shepe of thy burnt offrings nether hast thou hono red me with thy sacrifices I haue not caused thee to serue with an offring nor wearied thee with incense 24 Thou boghtest me no swete sauour with monie nether hast thou made me drunke with the fatte of thy sacrifices but thou hast made me to serue with thy sinnes we aried me with thine iniquities 25 I euen I am he that putteth awaie thine iniquities for mine owne sake wil not remember thy sinnes 26 Put me in remembrance let vs be iudged together count thou that thou maiest be iustified 27 Thy first father hathe sinned and thy teachers haue transgressed against me 28 Therefore I haue prophaned the rulers of the Sanctuarie and haue made Iaakôb a curse and Israél a reproche CHAP. XLIIII 5 The Lord promiseth comfort and that he wil assemble the Church of diuers nations 9 The vanitie of idoles 17 The beast lines of idolaters 1 YEt now heart ô Iaakôb my seruant Israél whome I haue chosen 2 Thus saith the Lord that made thee and formed thee from the wombe he wil help ãâã Feare not ô Iaakob my seruant and thou righteous whome I haue chosen 3 For I wil powre water vpon the thirstie and floods vÌpoÌ the drie ground I wil powre my Spirit vpon thy sede and my blessing vpon thy buddes 4 And thei shal growe as among the grasse as the will owes by the riuer of waters 5 One shal say I am the Lords another shal he called by the name of Iaakob and a nother shal subscribe with his hand vnto the Lord and name him self by the name of Israél 6 Thus saith the Lord the King of Israél and his redemer the Lord of hostes I am the first and I am the last and without me is there no God 7 And who is like me that shal call shal declare it and set it in order before me since I appointed the ancient people and what is at hand and what things are to co me let them shewe vnto them 8 Feare ye not nether be afraied haue not I tolde thee of olde haue declared it you are euen my witnesses whether there be a God beside me and that there is no GOD that I knowe not 9 All thei that make an image are vanitie and their delectable things shal nothing profite and thei are their owne witnesses that theise not nor knowe therefore thei shal be confounded 10 Who hathe made a ãâã or molten an image that is profitable for nothing 11 Beholde all that are of the felowship the re of shal be confunded for the workemeÌ them selues are men let them all be gathe redtogether and stand vp yet they shal feare and be confounded together 12 The smith taketh an instrument and worketh in the coles and facioneth it with hammers and worketh it with the streÌgth of his armes yea is an hungred and his strength faileth he drinketh no water and is faint 13 The carpenter stretcheth out a line he facioneth it with a red thread he planeth it and he putreieth it with the compasse and and maketh it after the figure of a man and according to the beautie of a maÌ that it maie remaine in an house 14 He wil he we hym downe cedres and take the pine tre and the oke and taketh courage among the trees of the forest he plaÌteth a fyrre tre and the raine doeth nourish it 15 And man burneth thereof for he wil take thereof and warme him selfe he also kindleth it and baketh bread yet he maketh a God and worshipeth it he maketh it an idole and boweth vnto it 16 He burneth the halfe thereof euen in the fyre and
by his waies 24 And as a wilde asse vsed to the wildernes that snoffeth vp the winde by occasioÌ at her pleasure who can turne her backe all thei that seke her will not weary them selues but wil finde her in her moneth 25 Kepe thou thy fete frome barenes and thy throte from thirst but thou saidst desperatly No for I haue loued strangers them ãâã followe 26 As the thefe is ashamed wheÌ he is found so is the house of Israél ashamed thei their Kings their princes and their Priests and their Prophetes 27 Saying to a tre Thou art my father and to a stone Thou hast begotten me for they haue turned their backe vnto me and not their face but in the time of their trouble they wil say Arise and helpe vs. 28 But where are thy Gods that thou hast made thee let them arise if thei can helpe thee in the time of thy trouble for according to the nomber of thy cities are thy Gods ô Iudáh 29 Wherefore will ye pleade with me ye all haue rebelled agaynste me saieth the Lord. 30 I haue smitten your childreÌ in vaine they receiued no correction your owne sword hathe deuoured your Prophetes like a destroying lyon 31 O generacion take hede to the worde of the Lord haue I bene as a wildernes vnto Israél or a land of darkenes Wherefore saith my people then We are Lords we wil come no more vnto thee 32 Can a maide forget her ornament or a bride her at tire yet my people haue forgotten me daies without nomber 33 Why doest thou prepare thy way to seke amitie euen therfore wil I teach thee that thy waies are wickednes 34 Also in thy winges is founde the blood of the soules of the poore innoceÌts I haue not founde it in holes but vppon all these places 35 Yet thou saist Because I am giltles surely his wrath shal turne from me behold I wil entre with thee into iudgement because thou saiest I haue not sinned 36 Why runnest thou aboute so muche to change thy waies for thou shalt be confounded of Egypt as thou art confounded of Asshúr 37 For thou shalt go forthe from thence and thine haÌds vpon thine head because the Lord hathe reiected thy confidence and thou shalt not prosper thereby CHAP. III. God calleth his people vnto repentance 14 He promiseth the restitucion of his Churche 20 He reproueth Iudáh and Israél comparing them to a woman disobedient to her housband 1 THey say If a man put away his wife she go from him and become another mans shal he returne againe vnto her shal not this land be polluted but thou hast plaied the harlot with manie louers yet turne againe to me saith the Lord. 2 Lift vp thine eies vnto the high places beholde where thou hast not plaied the harlot thou hast sit waiting for theÌ in the waies as the Arabian in the wildernes thou hast polluted the laÌd with thy whoredomes and with thy malice 3 Therefore the showres haue bene restrained and the latter raine came not and thou haddest a whores forheade thou woldest not be ashamed 4 Didest thou not stil crye vnto me Thou art my father and the guide of my youth 5 Wil he kepe his angre for euer wil he reserue it to the end thus hast thou spoken but thou doest euil euen more and more 6 The Lord said also vnto me in the daies of Iosiáh the King Hast thou sene what thys rebell Israél hathe done for she hathe gone vp vpon euerye high mountaine and vnder euery grenetre and there plaied the harlot 7 And I said when she had done all this Turne thou vnto me but she returned not as her rebellious sister Iudáh sawe 8 When I sawe how that by all occasions rebellious Israél had plaied the harlot I cast her away and gaue her a byll of deuorcement yet her rebellious sister Iudáh was not afrayed but she went also and plaied the harlot 9 So that for the lightnes of her whoredome she hathe euen defiled the land for she hathe committed fornicacion with stones and stockes 10 Neuertheles for all this her rebellious sister Iudáh hathe not returned vnto me with her whole heart but fainedly saith the Lord. 11 And the Lord said vnto me The rebellious Israél hathe iustified her selfe more then the rebellious Iudáh 12 Go and crye these wordes towarde the North and saie Thou disobedient Israél returne saith the Lord and I will not let my wrath fall vpon you for I am mercifull saith the Lord and I will not alwaye kepe mine angre 13 But know thine iniquitie for thou hast rebelled against the Lord thy God and hast scattered thy waies to the strange gods vnder euerie grene tre but ye wolde not obeye my voyce saith the Lord. 14 Oye disobedient children turne againe saith the Lord for I am your Lord and I wil take you one of a citie and two of a tribe and wil bring you to ZioÌn 15 And I wil giue you pastours according to mine heart which shal fede you with know ledge and vnderstanding 16 Moreouer when ye be increased and multiplied in the land in those daies saith the Lord thei shal say no more The Arke of the couenant of the Lord for it shal come no more to minde nether ãâã thei remember it nether shal they visit it for that shal be no more done 17 At that time they shall call IerusaleÌ The throne of the ãâã and all the nacions shal be gathered vnto it eueÌ to the Name of the Lord in Ierusalém and thence forth they shal follow no more the hardenes of their wicked heart 18 In those daies the house of Iudáh shall walke with the house of Israél they shal come together out of the laÌd of the North into the land that I haue giuen for an inheritance vnto your fathers 19 But I said How did I take thee for childreÌ and giue thee a pleasant lande euen the glorious heritage of the armies of the heathen and said Thou shalt call me saying My father and shalt not turne from me 20 But as a woman rebelleth agaynste her housbaÌd so haue ye rebelled against me ô house of Israél saith the Lord. 21 A voyce was heard vpoÌ the high places weping and supplicacions of the children of Israél for thei haue peruerted their way and forgotten the Lord their God 22 Oye disobedient children returne and I will heale your rebellions Be holde we come vnto thee for thou art the Lord our God 23 Truely the hope of the hilles is but vaine no the multitude of mountaines but in the Lord our God is the health of Israél 24 For confusion hathe deuoured our Fathers labour from our youth theyr shepe and their bullockes their sonnes theyr daughters 25 We lie downe in our confusion
ful yet thei committed adulterie and asseÌ bled them selues by coÌpagnies in the har lottes houses 8 They rose vp in the morning like fed hor ses for euerie maÌ * neyed after his neighbours wife 9 Shal I not visit for these things saith the Lord Shal not my soule be auenged on suche a nation as this 10 Clime vp vpon their walles and destroy them but make not a ful end take away their batilmeÌts for thei are not the Lords 11 For the house of Israél and the house of Iudáh haue grieuously trespaced against me saith the Lord. 12 Thei haue denied the Lord and said It is not he nether shal the plague come vpoÌ vs nether shal we sesworde nor famine 13 And the Prophetes shal be as winde the worde is not in them thus shal it come vnto them 14 Wherefore thus saith the Lord God of hostes Because ye speake suche wordes beholde I wil put my wordes into thy mouth like a fyre and this people shal be as wodde and it shal deuoure them 15 Lo I wil bring a nation vpon you from far ô house of Israél saith the Lord which is a mightie nacion an ancient nacion a nacion whose language thou knowest not nether vnderstandest what thei say 16 Whos 's quiuer is as an open sepulchre thei are all very strong 17 And thei shal eat thine haruest and thy bread thei ãâã deuoure thy ãâã thy daughters thei shal eatvp thy ãâã thy bullocks thei shal eat thy vines thy figtres thei shal destroie with the sworde thy fensed cities wherein thou didest trust 18 Neuertheles at those daies saith the Lord I wil not make a ful end of you 19 And when * ye shal saie Wherefore doeth the Lord our God do these things vnto vs then shalt thou answer them Like as ye haue forsaken me and serued strange gods in your land so shal ye serue strangers in a land that is not yours 20 Declare this in the house of IaakoÌb and publish it in Iudah saying 21 He are now this ô foolish people without vnderstanding which haue * eyes and se not which haue eares and he are not 22 ãâã are ye not me saith the Lord or wil ye not be afraid at my presence which haue placed the sande for the bondes of the sea by the perpetual decre that it can not pas se it thogh the waues there of rage yet can thei not preuaile thogh thei roare yet can thei not passe ouer it 23 But this people hathe an vnfaithful and rebellious heart thei are departed and gone 24 For they say not in their heart Let vs now feare the Lord our God that giueth raine bothe early and late in due season he reser ueth vnto vs the appointed wekes of the haruest 25 Yet your iniquities haue turned a waie these things your sinnes haue hindred good things from you 26 For among my people are founde wicked persones that laie waite as he that setteth snares thei haue made a pitto catche men 27 As a cage is ful of birdes so are their houses ful of deceit thereby thei are become great and waxen riche 28 Thei are waxen fat and shining thei do ouerpasse the dedes of the wicked * thei execute no iudgement no not the iudgement of the ãâã yet thei prosper thogh thei execute no iudgement for the poore 29 Shal I not visite for these things saith the Lord or shal not my soule be auenged on suche a nation as this 30 An horrible and filthie thing is committed in the land 31 The Prophetes Prophecie lies and the Priests receiue giftes in their handes and my people delite therein What wil ye theÌ do in the end thereof CHAP. VI. 1 The comming of the Assyrians and Caldeans 16 He exhorteth the Iewes to repentance 1 OYe children of Beniamin prepare to flee out of the middes of Ierusalém blow the trumpet in Tekoá set vp a stan dart vpon Beth-haccérem for a plague appeareth out of the North and great destruction 2 I haue compared the daughter of Zión to a beautiful and deintie woman 3 The pastors with their flockes shal'come vnto her thei shal pitch their tents round about By her and euerie one shal fede in his place 4 Prepare warre against her arise aÌd let vs go vp toward the South wo vnto vs for the day declineth and the shadowesof the euening are stretched out 5 ãâã and let vs go vp by night and destroy her palaces 6 For thus he hathe the Lord of hostes said He we downe wood cast a mount against Ierusalém this citie must be visited all oppression is in the middes of it 7 As the fountaine casteth out her waters so ãâã casteth out her malice ãâã tie and spoile is continually heare in her before me with sorow and strokes 8 Be thou instructed ô Ierusalém lest me soule departe from the lest I make thee de so late as a land that none in habiteth 9 Thus saith the Lord of hostes Thei shal gather as a vine the residue of Israél turne backe thine hand as the grape gatherer into the baskets 10 Vnto whome shal I speake and admonish that thei may heare beholde their eares are vncircumcised and thei can not hear ken beholde the worde of the Lord is vnto them as a reproche thei haue no delite in it 11 There fore I am ful of the wrath of the lord I am we arie with holding it I wil powre it out vpon the children in the strete likewise vpon the assemblie of the yong men for the housband shal euen be taken with the wise and the aged with him that is ful of daies 12 And their houses with their lands and wiues also shal be turned vnto strangers for I wil stretch out mine hand vpon the inhabitants of the land saith the Lord. 13 For from the least of them euen vnto the greatest of them euerie one is giuen vnto couetousnes and from the Prophet euen vnto the Priest thei all deale falsely 14 Thei haue healed also the hurt of the daughter of my people with swete wordes saying Peace peace wheÌ there is no peace 15 ãâã thei ashamed when they had committed abominacion nay thei were not ashamed no nether colde they haue anie shame therefore thei shal fall among the slaine when I shal visite them they shal be cast downe saith the Lord. 16 Thus saith the ãâã Stand in the waies and beholde and aske for the olde waie which is the good waye and walke therein and ye shal finde rest for your soules but thei said We wil not walke therein 17 Also I set watchemen ouer you which said Take hede to the sound of the trumpet but thei said We wil not take hede 18 Heare therefore ye Gentiles
ãâã it 31 And thei haue buylt the hie place of To pheth which is in the vallei of Ben-Hinnom to burne their sonnes their daughters in the fyre which I commanded them not nether came it in mine heart 32 Therefore beholde the daies come saith the Lord that it shal no more be called ToÌ pheth nor the vallei of Ben-Hinnóm but the valley of slaughter for thei shal burye in Topheth til there be no place 33 And the carkeises of this people shal be meat for the foules of the heauen and for the beastes of the earth and none shal fray them awaie 34 * Then I wil cause to cease from the cities of Iudà h and from the stretes of Ierusalém the voyce of mirth and the voice of gladnes the voyce of the bridegrome and the voyce of the bride for the land shal be desolate CHAP. VIII 1 The destruction of the Iewes 4 The Lord moueth the people to amendement 10 He reprehendeth the lying doctrine the ãâã of the ãâã Priests 1 AT that time saith the Lord thei shal bring out the bones of the Kings of Iudáh and the bones of their princes and the bones of the Priestes and the bones ãâã the Prophetes and the bones of the in habitans of Ierusalém out of their graues 2 And thei shal spread them before the sunne and the moone and all the hoste of hea uen whome they haue loued and whome thei haue serued and whome thei haue fol lowed and whome thei haue soght who me thei haue worshiped thei shal not be gathered nor be buryed but shal be as dung vpon the earth 3 And death shal be desired rather then life of all the residue that remaineth of this wicked familie which remaine in all the places where I haue scatred them saith the Lord of hostes 4 Thou shalt saie vnto theÌ also Thus saith the Lord Shal thei fall not arise shal he turne awaie and not turne againe 5 Wherefore is this people of Ierusalém tur ned backe by a perpetual rebellion thei gaue theÌ selues to de ceit and wolde not returne 6 I hearkened and heard but none speake aright no man repented him of his wicked nes saying What haue I done euerie one turned to their race as the horse rusheth into the battel 7 Euen the storcke in the aire knoweth her appointed times the turtle and the cra ne and the swallowe obserue the time of their coming but my people knoweth not the iudgement of the Lord. 8 How do ye saie We are wise and the La we of the Lord is with vs Lo certeinly in vai ne made he it the pen of the scribes is in vaine 9 The wise men are ashamed thei are afraid and taken lo thei haue reiected the worde of the Lord and what wisdome is in them 10 Therefore wil I giue their wiues vnto others their fields to theÌ that shal possesse theÌ ãâã for euerie one froÌ the least euen vnto the greatest is giuen to couetousnes and from the Prophet eueÌ vnto the Priest euerie one dealeth falsely 11 For thei haue heale the hurt of the daugh ter of my people with swete wordes saying Peace peace wheÌ there is no peace 12 Where thei ashamed wheÌ they had coÌmit led abomination nay thei were not ashamed nether colde they haue anie shame therefore shal they fall among the slaine when I shal visit them they shal be cast downe saith the Lord. 13 I wil surely consume them saith the Lord there shal be no grapes on the vinenor figs in the figtre and the leaf shal fade ãâã the things that I haue giuen them shal departe from them 14 Why do westay asseÌble your selues let vs ãâã iÌto the stroÌg cities letvs be quiet there for the ãâã our God hathe put vsto sileÌce giueÌ vs water with gall to drinke because we haue sinned against the Lord. 15 * We loked for peace but no ãâã came for a time of health beholde troubles 16 The neying of his horses was heard from Dan the whole land treÌbled at the noise of the neying of his stroÌge horses forthei are come and haue deuoured the land with all that is in it the citie those that dwell therein 17 For beholde I wil send serpents and coc katrices among you which wil not be char med they shal sting you saith the Lord. 18 I wolde haue comforted my self against sorowe but mine heart is heauie in me 19 Beholde the voyce of the crye of the dau ghter of my people for feare of them of a farre countrey Is not the Lord in Zión is not her King in her Why haue they prouo ked me to angre with their grauen images and with the vanities of a strange god 20 The haruest is past the somer is ended and we are not holpen 21 I am sore vexed for the hurt of the daugh ter of my people I am heauy and astonishment hathe taken me 22 Is there not balme at Gilead is there no PhisicioÌ there Why then is not the health of the daughter of my people recouered CHAP. IX 1 The complaint of the Prophet for the malice of the peo ple 24 In the knowledge of God ought we onely to reioyce 26 The vncircumcision of the heart 1 OH that mine head were ful of water and mine eyes a fountaine of teares that I might wepe day and night for the slaine of the daughter of my people 2 Oh that I had in the wildernes a cottage of way faring men that I might leaue my people and go from them for thei be all adulterers and an assemblie of rebels 3 And they bend their tongues like their bowes for lies butthey haue no courage for the trueth vpon the earth for thei pro cede from euil to worse and they haue not knowen me saith the Lord. 4 Let euerie one take hede of his neighbour and trust you not in anie brother for euerie brother wil vse deceit and euerie frieÌd wil deale deceitfully 5 And euerie one wil deceiue his friend and wil not speake the trueth for they haue ãâã heir tongues to speake lies and take great paines to do wickedly 6 Thine habitation is in the middes of deceiuers because of their deceit they refu se to knowe saith the Lord 7 Therefore thus saith the Lord of hostes Beholde I wil melt them and trye them for what shuld I els do for the daughter of my people 8 Their tongue * is as an arrowe shot out and speaketh deceit one speaketh peacably to his neighbour with his mouth but in his heart he layeth waite for him 9 Shal I not visit them for these thing saith the Lord or shal not my soule be aduenged on suche a nation as this 10 Vpon the mountaines wil I take vp a weping and a lamentacion
writing of the house of Israél nether shal they entre into the land of Israél and ye shal knowe that I am the Lord God 10 And therefore because they haue deceiued my people saying Peace and there was no peace one build vp a wal behold the others dawbedit with vnteÌpered morter 11 Say vnto them which dawbe it with vntem pered morter that it shall fall for there shal ãâã a great showre aÌd I wil send haile stones whiche shal cause it to fall and stormie winde shal breake it 12 Lo wheÌ the wall is fallen shal it not be said vnto you Where is the dawbing where with ye haue dawbed it 13 Therefore thus saith the Lorde God I will cause a stormie winde to breake forthe in my wrath and a great showre shal be in mine angre and haile stones in mine indignation to consume it 14 So I wil destroy the wall that ye haue dawbed with vntempered morter and bring it do wne to the grounde so that the fundació there of shal be discouered and it shal fall aÌd ye shal be consumed in the middes thereof and ye shal knowe that I am the Lord. 15 Thus will I accomplishe my wrath vpon the wall and vpon them that haue dawbed it with vntempered morter and wil say vn to you The wall is no more nether the dawbers thereof 16 To wit the Prophetes of Israél whiche prophecie vpon Ierusalém and se visions of peace for it and there is no peace saith the Lord God 17 Like wise thou sonne of man setthy face against the daughters of thy people whiche prophecie out of their owne heart and prophecie thou against them and say 18 Thus saith the Lord God Wo vnto the wo men that so we pillo wes vnder all arme holes and make vailes vpon the head of euerie one that standeth vp to huntsoules wil ye hunt the soules of my people and wil ye giue life to the soules that come vnto you 19 And will ye pollute me amonge my people for handfuls of barlie and for pieces of bread to slay the soules of them that shulde not dye and to giue life to the soules that shulde not liue in lying to my people that heare your lies 20 Wherefore thus sayth the Lorde God Beholde I wil haue to do with your pillowes where with ye hunt the soules to make theÌ to ãâã aÌd I wil teare them from your armes and will let the soules go euen the soules that ye hunt to make them to flie 21 Your vailes also will I teare and deliuer my people out of your hand and they shal be no more in your handes to be hunted and ye shal knowe that I am the Lord. 22 Because with your lyes ye haue made the heart of the righteous sad whome I haue notmade sad aÌd strengthened the hands of the wicked that he shulde not returne from his wicked way by promising him life 23 Therefore ye shal se no more vanitie nor di uine diuinations for I wil deliuer my people out of your hand and ye shal knowe that I am the Lord. CHAP. XIIII 4 The Lord ãâã false prophetes for the iugratitude of the people 22 He reserueth a smale portion for hys Church 1 THen came certeine of the Elders of Israél vnto me and sate before me 2 And the worde of the Lord came vnto me saying 3 Sonne of maÌ these men haue set vp their ido les in their heart and put the stumblyng blocke of their iniquitie before their face shulde I being required answer them 4 Therefore speake vnto them and say vnto them Thus saith the Lord God Euerie man of the house of Israél that setteth vp his idoles in his heart and putteth the stumbling blocke of his iniquitie before his face and cometh to the Prophet I the Lord wil answer him that cometh according to the multitude of his idoles 5 That I may take the house of Israel in their owne heart because thei are all departed froÌ me through their idoles 6 Therefore say vnto the house of Israél Thus saith the Lord God Returne and with drawe your selues and turne your faces from your idoles turne your faces from all your abominacions 7 For euerie one of the house of Israél or of the stranger that soiourneth in Israél which departeth froÌ me and setteth vp his idoles in his heart and putteth the stuÌbling blocke of his iniquitie before his face and cometh to a Prophete for to inquire of him for me I the Lord wil answer him for my selfe 8 And I wil set my face against that man and wil make him an example and prouerbe and I wil cut him of from the middes of my people and ye shal knowe that I am the Lord. 9 And if the Prophet be deceiued when he hathe spoken a thing I the Lord haue deceiued that Prophet I wil stretche out mine hand vpoÌ him and wil destroy him from the middes of my people of Israél 10 And they shal beare their punishement the punishement of the Prophet shal be euen as the punishement of him that asketh 11 That the house of Israél may go no more astray from me nether be polluted any more with all their transgressions but that they may be my people and I may be their GOD saith the Lord God 12 ¶ The worde of the Lord came againe vnto me saying 13 Sonne of maÌ when the land sinneth against me by committing a treipas then wil I stretche qut mine hand vpon it and wil breake the stasfe of the bread thereof and wil send famine vpon it and I wil destroy man beast forthe of it 14 Thogh these thre men Noáh Daniél and Iob were among them they shulde deliuer but their owne soules by their righteousnes saith the Lord God 15 If I bring noisome beasts into the land and they spoile it so that it be desolate that no man may passe through because of beastes 16 Thogh these thre men were in the middes there of As ãâã saith the Lord GOD they shal saue nether sonnes nor daughters they onely shal be deliuered but the land shal be waste 17 Or if I bring a sworde vpon this land say Sworde go through the laÌd so that I destroy man and beast out of ir 18 Thogh these thre men were in the middes there of As I line saith the Lord God they shal deliuernether sonnesnor daughters but they onely shal be deliuered themselues 19 Or if I send a pestilence into this land and powre out my wrath vpon it in blood to destroye out of it man and beast 20 And thogh Noah Daniél and Iob were in the middes of it As I liue saith the Lord God they shal deliuer nether sonne nor daughter they shal but deliuer their owne soules by their righteousnes 21 For thus saith the Lord GOD How muche more when I send my * foure sore iudgemeÌts vpon
coÌming in thereof and the whole facion thereof and all the ordinances there of and all the figures thereof all the lawes thereof and write it in their sight that thei may kepe the whole facion thereof all the ordinances thereof and do them 12 This is the description of the house It shal be vpoÌ the top of the mount all the limi tes thereof round about shal be moste holy Beholde this is the descriptioÌ of the house 13 And these are the measures of the Altar after the cubites the cubite is a cubite and an hand breadth euen the bottome shal be a cubite the breadth a cubite and the bordre thereof by the edge thereofrouÌd about shal be a spanne this shal be the height of the altar THE FIGVRE OF THE ALTAR 14 And from the bottome which toucheth the ground to the lower piece shal be two cubi tes and the breadth one cubite from the litle piece to the great piece shal be foure cubites and the breadth one cubite 15 So the altar shal be foure cubites from the altar vpwarde shal be foure hornes 16 And the altar shal be twelue cubites long and twelue broade and foresequare in the foure corners thereof 17 And the frame shal be fourtene cubites loÌg and fourtene broade in the foure square cor ners thereof the border about it shal be halfe a cubite the bottome thereof shal be a cubite about and the steppes thereof shal be turned towarde the East 18 And he said vnto me SoÌne of man thus saith the Lord God These are the ordinances of the altar in the day when thei shal make it to offer the burnt offring thereon and to sprin kle blood thereon 19 And thou shalt giue to the Priests and to the Leuites that be of the sede of Zadok which approche vnto me to minister vnto me saith the Lord God a yong bullocke for a sinne offring 20 And thou shalt take of the blood thereof and put it on the foure hornes of it on the foure corners of the frame vpon the bordre round about thus shalt thou clense it reconcile it 21 Thou shalt take the bullocke also the sinne offring and burne it in the appointed place of the house without the Sanctuarie 22 But the seconde day thou shalt offre an he go at without blemish for a sin offring and they shal clense the altar as they did clense it with the bullocke 23 When thou hast made an end of clensing it thou shalt offer a yong bullocke without ble mish and aram out of the flocke without blemish 24 And thou shalt offre theÌ before the Lord the Priests shal cast salt vpoÌ theÌ and thei shal offre them for a burnt offring vnto the Lord 25 Seuen dayes shalt thou prepare euerie day an he goat for a sin offring they shal also pre pare a yong bullocke and a ram out of the flocke without blemish 26 Thus shal they seuen dayes purifie the altar and clense it and consecrate it 27 And when these dayes are expired vpoÌ the eight day and so forthe the Priests shal make your burnt offrings vpon the altar and your peace offrings I wil accept you saith the Lord God CHAP. XLIIII He reptoueth the people for their offence 7 The vncircumcised in heart in the flesh 9 Who are to be admitted to the seruice of the Temple who to be refused 1 THen he broght me toward the gate of the outwarde Sanctuarie which turneth toward the East and it was shut 2 Then said the Lord vnto me This gate shal be shut and shal not be opened and no man shal entre by it because the LORDE GOD of Israél hathe entred by it and it shal be shut 3 It apperteineth to the Prince the Prince him self shal sit in it to eat bread before the Lord he shal entre by the way of the porche of that gate and shal go out by the way of the same 4 ¶ Then broght he me toward the North gate before the House and when I loked behold the glorie of the Lord filled the house of the Lord and I fel vpon my face 5 And the Lord said vnto me Sonne of man marke wel and beholde with thine eyes heare with thine ãâã all that I say vnto thee concerning all the ordinances of the House of the LORD and all the lawes thereof and marke wel the entring in of the house with euerie going forthe of the Sanctuarie 6 And thou shalt say to the rebellious euen to the house of Israél Thus saith the LORD God O house of Israél ye haue ynough of all your abominacions 7 Seing that ye haue broght into my Sanctua rie straÌgers vncircuÌcised in heart and vncir cuÌcised in flesh to be in my SaÌctuarie to pol lute mine house when ye offre my bread euen fat and blood and they haue broken my couenaÌt because of all your abominacioÌs 8 Forye haue not kept the ordinances of mi ne holie things but you your selues haue set other to take the charge of my Sanctuarie 9 Thus saith the Lord God No stranger vncircumcised in heart nor ãâã in flesh shal entre into my Sanctuarie of any straÌger that is among the children of Israél 10 Nether yet the Leuites that are gone backe from me when Israél went astray which went astray from me after their idoles but thei shal beare their iniquitie 11 And thei shal serue in my Sanctuarie and kepe the gates of the House and minister in the House thei shal slaye the burnt offring and the sacrifice for the people and thei shal stande before them to serue them 12 Because thei serued before their idoles and caused the house of Israél to fall into iniquitie therefore haue I lift vp mine haÌd against them saith the Lord God and thei shal beare their iniquitie 13 And thei shal not come nere vnto me to do the office of the Priest vnto me nether shal thei come nere vnto any of mine holy things in the moste holy place but they shal beare their shame and their abominacions which thei haue committed 14 And I wil make them kepers of the watche of the House for all the seruice thereof and for all that shal be done therein 15 But the Priests of the Leuites the sonnes of Zadók that kept the charge of my Sanctuarie when the children of Israél went astray from me thei shal come nere to me to serue me and thei shal stand before me to offre methe fat and the blood saith the Lord God 16 Thei shal entre into my Sanctuarie and shal come nere to my table to serue me and thei shal kepe my charge 17 And when thei shal entre in at the gates of the inner court thei shal be clothed with linen garments and no woll shal come vpon theÌ while thei serue in the gates of the inner
they shal heare Izreél 23 And I wil so we her vnto me in the earth and I wil haue mercie vpon her that was not pitied and I wil say to them which were not my people Thou art my people And they shal say Thou art my God CHAP. III. 1 The Iewes shal be cast of for their idolatrie 5 Afterwarde they shal ãâã to the Lord. 1 THen said the Lord to me Go yet and loue a woman beloued of her housband and was an harlot according to the loue of the Lord toward the children of Israél yet they loked to other gods loued the wine bottels 2 So I boght her to me for fiftene pieces of siluer aÌd for an homer of barlie and an halfe homer of barlie 3 And I said vnto her Thou shalt abide with me manie dayes thou shalt not play the harlot and thou shalt be to none other man I wil be so vnto thee 4 For the children of Israél shal remaine ma nie dayes without a King and without a prin ce and without an offring and without an image and without an EphoÌd and without Teraphim 5 Afterwarde shal the children of Israél ãâã and seke the Lord their God and Dauid their King and shal ãâã the Lord his goodnes in the latter dayes CHAP. IIII. A complaint against the people and the Priests of Israél 1 HEare the worde of the Lord ye childreÌ of Israél for the Lord hathe a controuersie with the inhabitants of the land because there is no trueth nor mercie nor knowledge of God in the land 2 By swearing and lying and killing and stealing and whoring they breake out and blo od toucheth blood 3 Therefore shal the land mourne and euerie one that dwelleth therein shal be cut of with the beasts in the field and with the foules of the heauen and also the fishes of the sea shal be taken away 4 Yet let none rebuke nor reproue another for thy people are as they that rebuke the Priest 5 Therefore shalt thou fall in the day and the Prophet shal fall with thee in the night and I wil destroye thy mother 6 My people are destroyed for lacke of know ledge because thou hast refused knowled ge I wil also refuse thee that thou shalt be no Priest to me and seing thou hast forgotten the Law of thy God I wil also forget thy children 7 As they were increased so they sinned against me therefore wil I change ãâã their glo rie into shame 8 They eat vp the sinnes of my people and lift vp their mindes in their iniquitie 9 And there shal be like people like Priest for I wil visit their wayes vpon them and rewarde them their dedes 10 For they shal eat not haue ynough they shal commit adulterie and shal not increase because they haue leftto take hede to the Lord. 11 Whoredome and wine and newe wine ta ke away their heart 12 My people aske ãâã at their stockes and their staffe teacheth them for the spirit of fornications hathe caused them to erre and they haue gone a whoring from vn der their God 13 They sacrifice vpon the toppes of the ãâã and burne incense vpon the hilles vnder the okes and the poplartre the elme because the shadowe thereof is good therefore your daughters shal be harlottes and your spouses shal be whores 14 I wil not visite your daughters when they are harlots nor your spouses when they are whores for thei them selues are separated with harlots and sacrifice with whores there fore the people that doeth not vnderstand shal fall 15 Thogh thou Israél playe the harlot yet let not ãâã sinue come not ye vnto Gilgal ãâã go ye vp to Beth-áuen nor swea re The Lord liueth 16 For Israél is rebellious as an ãâã heiffer Now the Lord wil fede them as a lambe in a large place 17 Ephráim is ioyned to idoles let him alone 18 Their drunkennes stinketh they haue committed who redome their rulers loue to say with shame Bring ye 19 The winde hathe bounde them vp in her wings and they shal be ashamed of their sacrifices CHAP. V. 1 Against the Priests and rulers of Israél 13 The helpe of man is in vaine 1 OYe Priests heare this and hearken ye ô house of Israél and giue ye eare ô house of the King for iudgement is toward you because you haue bene a snare on Mizpáh and a net spred vpon TaboÌr 2 Yet they were profounde to decline to slaughter thogh I haue bene a rebuker of them all 3 I knowe Ephráim and Israél is not hid from me for now ô Ephráim thou art become an harlot and Israél is defiled 4 Thei wil not giue their mindes to turne vnto their God for the spirit of ãâã is in the middes of them and they haue not knowen the Lord. 5 And the pride of Israél doeth testifie to his face therefore shal Israél and Ephráim fall in their iniquitie ãâã also shal fall with theÌ 6 They shalgo with their shepe with their bullockes to seke the Lord but they shal not finde him for he hathe with draweÌ him self from them 7 They haue transgressed against the Lord for they haue begotten strange children now shal a moneth ãâã theÌ with their porcions 8 Blowe ye the trumpet in Gibeáh and the shaume in Ramáh crye out at Beth-áuen after thee ô Beniamin 9 Ephráim shal be desolate in the day of rebuke among the tribes of Israél haue I caused to knowe the trueth 10 The princes of Iudáh were like them that remoue the boÌdes therefore wil I powre out my wrath vpon them like water 11 Ephráim is oppressed and broken in iudge ment because he willingly walked after the commandement 12 Therfore wil I be vnto Ephráim as a moth and to the house of Iudáh as a rottennes 13 When Ephraim sawe his sickenes and Iudáh his wounde then went Ephráim vnto Asshúr and sent vnto King Iaréb yet colde he not heale you not cure you of your wounde 14 For I wil be vnto Ephráim as a lion and as a lions whelpe to the house of Iudáh I euen I wil spoyle and go away I wil take away none shal rescue it 15 I wil go and returne to my place til they acknowledge their fault and seke me in their affliction they wil seke me diligently CHAP. VI. 1 Affliction causeth a man to turne to God 9 The wickednes of the Priests 1 COme and let vs returne to the Lord for he hathe spoiled and he wil heale vs he hathe wounded vs and wil binde vs vp 2 After two dayes wil he ãâã vs and in the thirde day he wil raise vs vp and we shal liue in his sight 3 Then shal we haue knowledge
in the day of the Lord sacrifice that I wil visite the princes the ãâã children and all suche as are clothed with strange apparel 9 In thee same day also wil I visit all those that dance vpon the thresholde so proud ly which fil their masters houses by crueltie and deceit 10 And in that day saith the Lord there shal be a noyce crye from the fish gate an howling from the seconde gate and a great destruction from the hilles 11 Howleye inhabitants of the lowe place for the companie of the marchants is destroied all thei that bare siluer are cut of 12 And at that thine wil I searche Ierusalém with lightes and visite the men that are forseÌ in their dregges say in their hearts The Lord wil nether do good nor do euil 13 Therefore their goods shal be spoiled and their houses waste * thei shal also buylde houses but not inhabit them and thei shal plant vineyardes but not drinke the wine thereof 14 The great day of the Lord is nere it is nere and hasteth greatly euen the voyce the day of the Lord the strong man shal of crye there bitterly 15 * That day is a day of wrath a day of trou ble and heauines a day of destruction and desolation a day of obscuritie and darkenes a day of cloudes and blackenes 16 A day of the trumpet and alarme against the strong cities against the hie towres 17 And I wil bring distres vpon men that thei shal walke like blinde men because thei haue sinned against the Lord their blood shal be powred out as dust and their flesh as the dongue 18 * Nether their siluer nor their golde shal be able to deliuer them in the day of the Lords wrath but the * who le land shal be deuoured by the fyre of his ielousie for he shal make euen a spedieriddance of all theÌ that dwell in the land CHAP. II. He moueth to returne to God 5 Prophecying destruction against the Philistims Moabites and others 1 GAther your selues euen gather you ô nacion not worthy to be loued 2 Before the decre come forthe and ye be as chasse that passeth in a day and before the fierce wrath of the Lord come vpon you 3 Seke ye the Lord all the meke of the earth which haue wroght his iudgement seke righteousnes seke lowlines if so be that ye may be hid in the day of the lords wrath 4 For Azzáh shal be for saken and Ashkelón desolate thei shal driue out Ashdód at the none day Ekróm shal be rooted vp 5 Wo vnto the inhabitants of the sea coast the nacion of the Cherethims the worde of the Lord is against you ô Canáan the land of the Philistims I wil eueÌ destroy thee without an inhabitant 6 And the sea coast shal be dwellings cotages for shepherdes and shepefoldes 7 And the sea coast shal be for the remnant of the house of Iudáh to fede there vpon in the houses of Ashkelón shal thei lodge towarde night for the Lord their God shal vi fite them and turne away their captiuitie 8 I haue heard the reproche of Moáb and the ãâã of the childreÌ of Ammón whe reby they vpbraided my people and magnified them selues against their borders 9 Therefore as I liue saith the Lord of hostes the God of Israél surely moáb shal be as Sodóm and the children of Ammón as Gomoráh euen the breeding of nettels and salt pittes and a perpetual desolation the residue of my folke shal spoile them the remnant of my people shal possesse them 10 This shal thei haue for their pride because thei haue reproched and magnified them selues against the Lord of hostes people 11 The Lord wil be terrible vnto them for he wil consume all the gods of the earth and euerie man shal worship him from his place euen all the yles of the heathen 12 Ye Morians also shal be slaine by my sworde with them 13 And he wil stretche out his haÌd against the North and destroy Asshúr and wil make Nineuéh desolate and waste like a wildernes 14 And flockes shallet in the middes of her and all the beastes of the nacions and the pellicane and the owle shal abide in the vpper postes of it the voyce of birdes shal sing in the windowes desolations shal be vpon the postes for the cedres are vncouered 15 This is the reioycing citie that dwelt car relesse that said in her heart I am and the re is none besides me how is she made waste and the Iodging of the beastes euerie one that passeth by her shal hisse and wagge his hand CHAP. III. 4 Against the gouerners of Ierusalém 8 Of the calling of all the Gentiles 13. A comfort to the ãâã of Israél 1 WO to her that is filthy and polluted to the robbing citie 2 She heard not the voyce she receiued not correction she trusted not in the Lord she drue not nere to her God 3 Her priÌces within her are as roaring * lioÌs her iudges are as * wolues in the euening which leaue not the bones til the morowe 4 Her prophetes are light and wicked persones her priests haue polluted the SaÌctuarie they haue wrested the Law 5 The iust Lord is in the middes thereof he wil do none iniquitie euery morning doeth he bring his iudgement to light he faileth not but the wicked wil not learne to be ashamed 6 I haue cut of the nations their towres are desolate I haue made their streates waste that none shal passe by their cities are destroyed without man and without inha bitant 7 I said Surely thou wilt feare me thou wilt receiue instruction so their dwelling shulde not be destroied how so euer I visited theÌ but they rose early corrupted all their workes 8 Therefore waite ye vpoÌ me saith the Lord vntil the daye that I rise vp to the pray for I am determined to gather the nacions and that I wil assemble the kingdomes to powre vpon them mine indignacion eueÌ all my fierce wrath for all the earth shal be deuoured with the fyre of my ielousie 9 Surely then wil I turne to the people a pure langage that they may all call vpoÌ the Name of the Lord to serue him with one consent 10 From beyonde the riuers of Ethiopia the daughter of my dispersed praying vn to me shal bring me an offring 11 In that daye shalt thou not be ashamed for all thy workes wherein thou hast traÌsgressed against me for theÌ I wil take away out of the middes of thee them that reioyce of thy pride and thou shalt no more be proude of mine holie Mountaine 12 Then wil I leaue in the middes of thee an humble and poore people and thei shal trust in the Name of the Lord. 13 The
after the captiuitie and after hym there was no more vntil Iohn Baptist was sent which was ãâã a token of Gods wrath or an admonition that they shulde with more feruent desires loke for the comming of ãâã He confirmeth the same doctrine that the two former do but chiefly he reproueth the Priests for their couetousnes and for that they serued God after their owne fantasies not according to the prescript of his worlde He also noteth certein peculiar sinnes which were then among them as marying of idolatrous and manie wiues murmurings against God impaciencie and suche like Notwitstanding for the comfort of the ãâã he declareth that God wolde not forget his promes made vnto their fathers but wolde ãâã Christ his messenger in whome the couenant shulde be accomplished whose comming shulde be ãâã to the wicked and bring all consolation and ioye vnto the godlie CHAP. I. A complaint against Israél and chiefly the Priests 1 THE burde of the worde of the Lord to Israél by the ministery of Malachi 2 I haue loued you saith the Lord yet ye say Wherein hast thouloued vs Was not Esà u Iaakôbs brother saith the Lord yet I loued Iaakôb 3 And I hated Esau and made his mountaines waste and his heritage a wildernes for dragons 4 Thogh Edópm say We are impouerished but we wil returne and buyld the desolate places yet saith the Lord of hostes they shal buylde but I wil destroye it and they shal call them The border of wickednes and the people with whome the Lord is angrie for euer 5 And your eye shal se it and ye shal say The Lord wil be magnified vpon the border of Israél 6 A sonne honoreth his father and a seruant his master If then I be a father where is mine honour and if I be a master where is my feare saith the Lord of hostes vnto you ô Priests that despise my Name and ye say Wherein haue we despised thy Name 7 Ye offer vncleane bread vpon mine altar and you say Wherein haue we polluted thee In that ye say the table of the Lord is not to be regarded 8 And if ye offer the blinde for sacrifice it is not euil and if ye offer the lame and sicke it is not euil offer it now vnto thy prince wil he be content with thee or accept thy persone saith the Lord of hostes 9 And now I pray you pray before God that he may haue mercie vpoÌ vs this hathe bene by your meanes wil he regarde your persones saith the Lord of hostes 10 Who is there euen among you that wolde shut the dores and kindle not fyre on mine altar in vaine I haue no pleasure in you saith the Lord of hostes nether wil I accept an offring at your hand 11 For from the rising of the sunne vnto the going downe of the same my Name is great among the Gentiles and in euerie place incense shal be offred vnto my Name and a pure offring for my Name is great amoÌg the heatheÌ saith the Lord of hostes 12 But ye haue polluted it in that ye say The table of the Lord is polluted and the frute thereof euen his meat is not to be regarded 13 Ye said also Beholde it is a we arines and ye haue snuffed at it saith the Lord of hostes and ye offred that which was torne the lame and the sicke thus ye offred an offring shulde I accept this of your hand saith the Lord 14 But cursed be the deceiuer which hathe in his flocke a male and voweth and sacrificeth vnto the Lord a corrupt thing for I am a great King saith the Lord of hostes my Name is terrible among the heatheÌ CHAP. II. Threatenings against the Priests being seducers of the people 1 ANd now ô ye Priests this commandement is for you 2 If ye wil not heare it nor coÌsider it in your heart to giue glorie vnto my Name saith the Lord of hostes I wil euen send a curse vpon you and wil curse your blessings yea I haue cursed them already because ye do not considerit in your heart 3 Beholde I wil corrupt your seed and cast dongue vpoÌ your faces eueÌ the doÌgue of your soleÌne feasts you shal be like vnto it 4 And ye shal knowe that I haue sent this commandement vnto you that my couenant which I made with Leui might stand saith the Lord of hostes 5 My couenant was with him of life and peace and I gaue him feare and he feared me and was afraide before my Name 6 The law of trueth was in his mouth and there was no iniquitie founde in his lippes he walked with me in peace and equitie and did turne manie away from iniquitie 7 For the Priests lippes shulde preserue knowledge and they shulde seke the lawe at his mouth for he is the messenger of the Lord of hostes 8 But ye are gone out of the way ye haue caused manie to fall by the Law ye haue brokeÌ the couenaÌt of Leui saith the Lord of hostes 9 Therefore haue I also made you to be despised vile before all the people because ye kept not my wayes but haue bene parcial in the Law 10 Haue we not all one father hathe not one God made vs why do we transgresse euerie one against his brother and breake the couenant of our fathers 11 Iudáh hathe transgressed and an abominacion is committed in Israél and in Ierusa lém for Iudáh hathe defiled the holines of the Lord which he loued and hathe maried the daughter of a strange god 12 The Lord wil cut of the man that doeth this bothe the master and the seruant out of the tabernacle of Iaakób and him that offereth an offring vnto the Lord of hostes 13 And this haue ye done againe and couered the altar of the Lord with teares with weping and with mourning because the offring is no more regarded nether receiued acceptably at your hands 14 Yet ye say Wherein Because the Lord hathe bene witnes betwene thee and thy wife of thy youth against whome thou hast transgressed yet is she thy companion the wife of thy couenant 15 And did not he make one yet had he abundance of spirit and wherefore one because he soght a godlie seed therefore kepe your selues in your spirit and let none trespasse against the wife of his youth 16 If thou hatest her put her away saith the Lord God of Israél yet he couereth the iniurie vnder his garment saith the Lord of hostes therefore kepe your selues in your spirit and transgresse ãâã 17 Ye haue wearied the Lord with your wordes yet ye say Wherein haue we wearied him WheÌye say Euerie one that doeth euil is good in the sight of the Lord and he deliteth in them Or where is the God
the consent of King Cyrus and if it seme good to the Lord our King let him make vs answer concerning these things 23 Then Kings Darius commanded to searche in the Kings libraries that were in Babylon and there was founde in Ecbatane which is a towre in the regioÌ of Media a place where suche things were layed vp for memorie 24 In the first yere of the reigne of Cyrus king Cyrus commanded the House of the Lorde at Ierusalém to be buylded where they did sacrifice with the continual fyre 25 of the which the height shuld be of threscore cubites the breadth of threscore cubi tes with thre rowes of he wen stones aÌd one rowe of newe wood of that countrey and that the costs shuld be payed out of the hou se of King Cyrus 26 And that the holie vessels of the House of the Lord ãâã those of golde as of siluer whiche Nabuchodonosor had caryed out of the house in Ierusalém and broght into Babylon shulde be restored to the House whiche is in Ierusalém and set in the place where they were afore 27 Also he commaunded that Sisinnes gouernour of Syria aÌd Phenice and Sathrabouza nes and their companions and those which were constitute Captaines in Syria and Phenice shulde take hede to refraine from that place and to suffer Zorobabel the seruaunt of the Lorde and gouernour of Iudea and the Elders of the Iewes to buyld that House of the Lord in that place 28 And I also haue commaunded to buylde it cleane vp againe and that they be diligent to helpe them of the captiuitie of the Iewes till the House of the Lord be finished 29 And that some parte of the tribute of Coelo syria and Phenice shulde be diligently giuen to these meÌ for sacrifice vnto the Lord and to Zoro babel the gouernour for bulles rams and lambes 30 Also corne and salte and wine and oyle con tinually euerie yere without faile as the Priests whiche are in Ierusalém shall testifie to be spent euerie day 31 That offrings may be made to the hygh God for the King and his children and that they may pray for their liues 32 Furthermore he commanded that whosoeuer shulde transgresse anie thing afore spoken or writen or derogate anie thing thereof that atre shulde be taken out of his possession and he be hanged thereon and that his goods shulde be the Kings 33 And therefore let the Lord whose Name is there called vpon destroye euerie King and nation whiche stretcheth out his hand to hinder to do euil to that House of the Lord which is in Ierusalém 34 * I Darius the King haue ordeined that is shulde be diligently executed accordyng to these things CHAP. VII 1 Sisinnes and his companions follow the Kings comman dement and helpe the Iewes ãâã buyld the Temple 5 The time that it was buylt ãâã They kepe the Passeouer 1 THen Sisinnes the gouernour of Coelosyria and Phenice and Sathrabouzanes aÌd their companions obeying Kyng Darius commandements 2 Assisted diligently the holie workes workieg with the Ancients and gouernours of the Sanctuarie 3 And the holie workes prospered by Aggeus and Zacharias the Prophetes whiche pro phecied 4 So they finished all things by the commandement of the Lord God of Israél and with the consent of Cyrus and Darius and Artaxerxes Kings of the Persians 5 Thus the holie House was finished in the thre and twentieth day of the moneth Adar in the sixtyere of Darius King of the Persians 6 ¶ And the children of Israel and the Priests and the Leuites and the rést whiche were of the captiuitie and had anie charge and according to the things writen in the boke of Mosés 7 And they offred for the dedication of the TeÌ ple of the Lord an hundreth bulles two hun dreth rams foure hundreth lambes 8 And twelue goates for the sinne of all Israel accordyng to the noÌber of the chief of the tribes of Israel 9 And the Priests and the Leuites stode according to their kinreds clothed with long robes in the workes of the Lord God of Israêl accordyng to the boke of Moses and also the porters in euerie gate 10 And the children of Israél offred the Passeouer together with theÌ of the captiuitie in the ãâã day of the first moneth after that the Priests and Leuites were sanctified 11 But all the children of the captiuitie were not sanctified together but all the Leuites were sanctified together 12 And they ãâã the Passeouer for all the children of the captiuitie and for their brethren the Priests and for themselues 13 Then all the chyldren of Israel which were of the captiuitie did eat euen all they that had separated them selues from the abominations of the people of the land and soght the Lord. 14 And thei kept the feast of vnleauened bread seuen dayes reioycing before the Lord. 15 Because he had turned the counsel of the King of the Assyrians towardes theÌ to strengthen their hands in the workes of the Lord God of Israél CHAP. VIII 1 ãâã cometh from Babylonto Ierusalem 10 The copie of the commission giuen by Artaxerxes 29 Esdras ãâã thankes to the Lorde 32 The nomber of the heads of the people that ãâã with him 76 His prayer and confession 1 ANd after these things when Artaxerxes King of the Persians reigned Esdras the sonne of Sarias the sonne of Ezerias the sonne of Helcias the sonne of Salum 2 The sonne of Sadoc the sonne of Achitob the sonne of Amarias the sonne of Ezias the sonne of Memeroth the sonne of Zaraias the sonne of Sauias the sonne of Boccas the sonne of AbisuÌ the sonne of Phinees the sonne of Eleazar the sonne of Aaron was the hie Priest 3 This Esdras went out of Babylon and was a scribe wel taught in the Law of Moyses giuen by the Lord God of Israél 4 Also the King gaue him great honour aÌd he founde grace in hys sight in all hys requestes 5 With hym also there departed some of the children of Israél and of the Priests and Leuites and of the holy singers and of the porters and of the ministers of the Temple vnto Ierusalém 6 In the seuenth yere of the reigne of Artaxerxes aÌd in the fiftmoneth this was the seueÌth yere of the King for they went out of Baby lon in the first day of the first moneth 7 And came to IerusaleÌ according as the Lord gaue them speed in their iournay 8 For Esdras had gotten great knowledge so that he wolde let nothing passe that was in the Law of the Lord and in the commandements and he taught all ãâã all the ordinances and iudgements 9 So the commission writen by Kyng Artaxerxes was giuen Esdras the Priest and reader of the Law of the Lord the copie thereof followeth 10 King Artaxerxes to Esdras the Priest reader of the Law of the Lord Salutacion 11 Forasmuche as consider things with pitie I haue commanded that they that wil and de sire of the
You are also holy to the Lord and the vessels are holy and the golde and the siluer is a vowe to the Lord of our fathers 58 Watch and kepe them til that you giue theÌ to the heads of the families of the Priests Leuites and captaines of the families of Israel in Ierusalem in the chambers of the Hou se of our God 59 So the Priests Leuites toke the siluer and the golde and the vessels and caryed them to Ierusalem to the Temple of the Lord. 60 And we departed from the flood Thera in the twelueth day of the first moneth and came to Ierusalem according to the mightie power of our Lord with vs and the Lord deliuered vs from the beginning of our iour ney from all enemies So we came to Ierusalém 61 And thre daies being past there in the fourth day the siluer that was weighed and the golde was deliuered in the House of our Lord to Marmoth the Priest the sonne of Iouri 62 And with him to Eleazar the sonne of Phines and there were with them Iosabad the sonne of Iesus and Moeth sonne of Sabbanus Leuites all was deliuered them by nomber and weight 63 And all the weight of them was writen that same houre 64 Afterwards those that were come out of the captiuitie offred sacrifices to the Lord God of Israel euen twelue bulles for all Israel rams foure score and sixtene 65 LaÌbs thre score and twelue twelue goates for saluacion all in sacrifice to the Lord. 66 And they presented the commandements of the King to the Kings stewards and to the gouernours of Coelosyria and Phenice who honored the people the Temple of God 67 ¶ * When these things were done the gouernours came to me saying The people of Israél the princes and the Priests and the Leuites haue not separated from them the strange people of the land 68 Not the pollutions of the Gentiles to wit of the Cananites and Chetites and Pheresites and Iebusites and Moabites and Egyptians and Idumeans 69 For they haue dwelt with their daughters bothe they and their sonnes and the holie sede is mixed with the strange people of the land and the gouernours and rulers haue bene partakers of this wickednes from the beginning of the thing 70 And assone as I had heard these things I rent my clothes and the holie garment and I pulled the here of mine head of my beard and sate me downe sorowful and verie sad 71 Then also all they that were moued with the worde of the Lord God of Israél came to me whiles I wepte for the iniquitie but I sate verie sad til the euening sacrifice 72 Then I rose from the fast with my clothes torne and the holie garmeÌt and bowed my knees and stretched forthe mine hands to the Lord 73 And said * O Lord I am ashamed and confounded before thy face 74 For our sinnes are increased aboue our hea des our ignoraÌces are lifted vp to heaueÌ 75 Yea euen from the time of our fathers we are in great sinne vnto this day 76 For our sinnes therefore and our fathers we with our brethren with our Kings Priests haue bene giueÌ vp to the Kings of the earth to the sworde and to captiuitie for a pray with all shame vnto this day 77 And now how great hathe thy mercie bene ò Lord that there shulde be left vs a roote and name in the place of thine holines 78 And that thou shuldest reueale to vs a light in the House of the Lord our God and giue vs meat in the time of our seruitude 79 For wheÌ we were in bondage we were not left of our God but he gauevs fauour before the Kings of the Persians that thei shulde giue vs meat 80 And that they shulde honour the Temple of our Lord and raise vp Sion that is desolate giue vs assurance in Iudea IerusaleÌ 81 And now ô Lord what shal we say hauing these things for we haue transgressed thy commandements which thou hast giuen by the hands of thy seruants the Prophetes saying 82 * Because the land which ye go to inherite is a land polluted by the polucions of the straÌgers of the land which haue filled it with their filthines 83 Therefore now ye shal not ioyne their daughters with your sonnes nether giue your daughters to their sonnes 84 Nether shal you desire to haue peace with them for euer that ye may be made strong and eat the good things of the land and leaue ' it for an inheritance to your children for euer 85 Therefore all that is come to passe was done for our wicked workes and for our great sinnes yet Lord thou hast forborne our sinnes 86 And hast giuen vs suche a roote but we againe haue turned backe to transgresse thy Law and to mixe vs with the vnclennes of the people of the land 87 Mightest thou not be angrie with vs to destroye vs so that thou shuldest nether leaue vs roote nor sede nor name 88 But ô Lord of Israél thou art true for there is a roote left euen vnto this day 89 Beholde we are now before thee with our iniquities nether can we indure before thee for these things 90 ¶ And * as Esdras prayed and confessed and wept and laye vpon the grounde before the Temple a verie great multitude was gathered vnto him out of Ierusalem of men and women yong children for there was great lamentation among the multitude 91 Then Iechonias the sonne of Ieel of the sonnes of Israel crying out said O Esdras we haue sinned against the Lord God we haue taken in mariage strange women of the nacions of the land 92 And now all Israel is douteful therefore let vs make an othe concerning this to the Lord to put a way all our wiues which are strangers with their children 93 If it seme good to thee and to all them that obey the Law of the Lord rise vp and put it in execution 94 For to thee doeth it apperteine and we are with thee to make thee strong 95 Then Esdras arose and made all the chief of the families of the Priests and Leuites of all Israel to sweare that they wolde do thus and they sware CHAP. IX 7 After Esdras had red the law for the strange wiues 18 Thei promised to put them away 1 THen * Esdras rose from the court of the Temple and went to the chamber of Ioannan the sonne of Eliasib 2 And being lodged there he did eat no bread nor dranke water but mourned for the great iniquities of the multitude 3 And there was a proclamation in all Iudea and Ierusalém to all them that were of the captiuitie that they shulde be gathered to Ierusalém 4 And that all they which shulde not mete there within two orthre dayes according to the ordinance of the Elders which bare rule shulde haue their cattel confiscate to the Temple and he cast out from among
them of the captiuitie 5 Then all they which were of the tribe of Iuda and Beniamin came together within thre dayes into Ierusalém this was the ninth moneth and twentieth day of the moneth 6 And all the multitude sate in the broad place of the Temple shaking because of the extreme winter 7 Then Esdras arose and said to them Ye haue sinned for ye haue maried strange wiues so that ye haue augmented the sinnes of Israél 8 Now therefore confesse and glorifie the Lord God of our fathers 9 And do his wil and separate your selues from the people of the land and from the strange wiues 10 Then all the multitude cryed out and said with a loude voyce We wil do so as thou hast said 11 But because the multitude is great and the time is winter so that we can not stand without and the worke is not of one day nor of two seing that manie of vs haue sinned in this matter 12 Let the chiefmen of the multitude and all they which haue strange wiues of our families tarie 13 And let the Priests and iudges come out of all places at the day appointed til thei haue appeased the wrath of the Lord against vs for this matter 14 Then Ionathas Asaels sonne and Ezecias sonne of The can were appointed concer ning these things and Mosollam and Sabbateus did helpe them 15 And they which were of the captiuitie did after all these things 16 Esdras the Priest also chose him certeine men chief of their families all by name and thei sate together in the first day of the tenth moneth to examine this matter 17 And they made and end of the things perteining to theÌ that had maried straÌge wiues in the first day of the first moneth 18 And there were founde of the Priests which had maried strange wiues 19 Of the sonnes of Iesus the sonne of Iosedec and of his brethren Mathelas Eleazar and Ioribus and Ionadan 20 Who also gaue their hands to cast out their wiues and offred a ram for their reconcilia tion in their purgation 21 And of the sonnes of Emmer Ananias and Zabdeus and Canes and Sameius and Hiereel and Azarias 22 And of the sonnes of Phaisu Ellionas Mas sias Esmaelus and Nathanael and Ocidelus and Talsas 23 And of the Leuites Iorabadus and Semis and Colius who was called Calitas and Patheus and Ooudas and Ionas 24 Of the holie singers Eliazurus Bacchurus 25 Of the porters Sallumus and Tolbants 26 Of them of Israel of the sonnes of Phorus Hiermas Eddias Melchias Maelus and Eleazar and Asibias and Banaias 27 Of the sonnes of Ela Matthanias Zacharias and Hierielas and Hieremoth and Aedias 28 And of the sonnes of Zamoth Eliadas Elisimus Othonias Iarimoth and Sabatus and Sardeus 29 Of the sonnes of Bebai Ioannes and Ana nias and Iosabad and Ematheas 30 Of the sonnes of Mani Olamus Mamuchus Iedaias Iasubus Iasael and Ieremoth 31 And of the sonnes of Addi Naathus Moo sias Laccunus and Naidus and Mathanias and * Seschel and Balnuus and Manasseas 32 And of the sonnes of Annas Elionas and Aseas and Melchias and Sabbeus and SimoÌ a Chosamite 33 And of the sonnes of Asom Altaneus and Matthias and Bannaias Eliphalat and Manasses and Semei 34 And of the sonnes of Maani Ieremias Momdis Omairus Inel Mamai and Paclias and Amos Carabasion and Euasibus and ãâã naius Elisiasis Vamus Eliali Sa mis Selemias Nathanias and of the sonnes of Ozoras Sesis Esril Azailus Samatas Sambis Iosiphus 35 And of the sonnes of Ethna Mazitias Zabadias Ethes Inel Banaias 36 All these maryed strange wiues and put theÌ away with their children 37 And the Priests and the Leuites dwelt in Ierusalém and in the countrey the first day of the seuenth moneth and the children of Israel in their owne houses 38 ¶ * Then all the multitude assembled together with one consent into the broad place before the gate of the Temple toward the East 39 And spake to Esdras the Priest and reader that he shulde bring the Law of Moyses which had bene giuen by the Lord God of Israél 40 Then broght Esdras the chief Priest the Law to all the multitude bothe man and woman and to all the Priests that they might heare the Law the first day of the seuenth moneth 41 And he red in the first broad place of the gate of the Temple froÌ morning to midday before the men and the women and all the multitude heark ened to the Law 42 So Esdras the Priest and reader of the Law stode vpon a pulpet of wood that was prepared 43 And there stode by him Mathathias Sam mus Ananias Azarias Ourias Ezecias Balasamus at his right hand 44 And at his left hand Phaldaius and Sail Melchias Aothasaphus Nabarias 45 Then Esdras toke the boke of the Law before the multitude for he sate honorably be fore them all 46 And they all stode vpright when he expounded the Law and Esdras blessed the Lord the moste hie God the moste mightie God of hostes 47 And the whole multitude cryed Amen 48 Then Iesus and Anus and Sarabias and Adimus and Iacobus Sabataias Autanias Maianias and Calitas Azarias Ioazabdus and Ananias and Biat as the Leuites lift vp their hands and fell downe on the grounde and worshiped the Lord. 49 And taught the Law of the Lord and stode also earnestly vpon the reading 50 Then said Aththarates to Esdras the chief Priest and reader and to the Leuites that taught the multitude in all things This day is holie vnto the Lord and all haue wept in hearing of the Law 51 Go therefore and eat the fat meates and drinke the swete drinkes and send presents to them that haue not 52 For this day is holie to the Lord be not sorie for the Lord God wil glorifie you 53 So the Leuites commanded all these things to the people saying This day is holie to the Lord be not sad 54 Then they departed all to eat and drinke and to reioyce and to giue presents to them that had not and to make good chere 55 For they were yet filled with the wordes where with they were instructed when they were assembled together II. Esdras CHAP. I. 8 The people is reproued for their vnfaiÌthfulnes 30 God wil haue another people if these wil not be reformed 1 THe secoÌdboke of the Prophet * Esdras the sonne of Saraias the sonne of Azarias the sonne of Helcias the sonne of Sadanias the sonne of Sadoc the soÌne of Achitob 2 The sonne of Achias the sonne of Phinees the sonne of Heli the sonne of Amerias the sonne of Asie the sonne of Marimoth the son ne of Arua the sonne of Ozias the sonne of Borith the sonne of Abisei the sonne of Phinees the sonne of Eleazár 3 The
offrings of the wicked * nether is he pacified for sinne by the multitude of sacrifice 21 Who so bringeth an offring of the goods of the poore doeth as one that sacrifiseth the sonne before the fathers eyes 22 The bread of the nedeful is the life of the poore he that defraudeth him thereof is a murtherer 23 He that taketh away his neighbours liuing slayeth him * and he that defraudeth the la bourer of his hyre is a blood shedder 24 ¶ When one buyldeth and another breaketh downe what profite haue they then but labour 25 When one prayeth and another curseth whose voyce wil the Lord heare 26 * He that washeth him self because of a dead bodie and toucheth it againe what auaileth his washing 27 * So is it with a man that fasteth for his sinnes and committeth them againe who wil heare his prayer or what doeth his fasting helpe him CHAP. XXXV 1 Of true sacrifices 14 The prayer of the fatherles and of the widowe and him that humbleth him self 1 WHO so kepeth the Law * bringeth offrings ynough he that holdeth fast the commandements offreth an offring of saluacion 2 He that is thankeful to them that haue wel deserued offreth fine floure * and he that giueth almes sacrifiseth praise 3 To departe from euil is a thankeful thing to the Lord and to forsake vnrighteousnes is a reconciling vnto him 4 * Thou shalt not appeare emptie before the Lord. 5 For all these things are done because of the commandement 6 * The offring of the righteous maketh the altar fat and the smel there of is swete before the most High 7 The sacrifice of the righteous is acceptable and the remembrance thereof shal neuer be forgotten 8 Giue the Lord his honour with a good and liberal eye and diminish not the first frutes of thine hands 9 * In all thy giftes shewe a ioyeful countenan ce and dedicate thy tithes with gladnes 10 Giue vnto the moste High according as he hathe enriched thee * and loke what thine hand is able giue with a chareful eye 11 For the Lord recompenseth and wil giue thee seuen times as muche 12 * ãâã nothing of thine offring for he wil not receiue it and absteine from wrong ful sacrifices for the Lord is the iudge and regardeth no * mans persone 13 He accepteth not the persone of the poore but he heareth the prayer of the oppressed 14 He despiseth not the desire of the fatherles nor the widdow when she powreth out her prayer 15 Doeth not the teares runne downe the wid dowes chekes and her crye is against him that caused them for from her chekes do they go vp vnto heauen and the Lord which heareth them doeth accept them 16 He that serueth the Lord shal be accepted with fauour and his prayer shal teache vnto the cloudes 17 The prayer of him that humbleth him self goeth thorowe the cloudes and ceaseth not til it come nere wil not departe til the most High haue respect thereunto to iudge righteously and to execute iudgement 18 And the Lord wil not be slacke nor the Almightie wil tarie long from theÌ til he hathe smitten in sunder the loynes of the vnmerciful and aduenged him self of the heathen til he haue takeÌ away the multitude of the cruel and broken the scepter of the vnrighteous til he ãâã euerie man after his workes and rewarde them after their deuises til he haue iudged the cause of his people and coÌforted them with his mercie 19 Oh how faire a thing is mercie in the time of anguish and trouble It is like a cloude of raine that cometh in the time of a drought CHAP. XXXVI 1 A prayer to God in the persone of all faithful men against those that persecute his Church 22 The praise of a good woman 1 HAue mercie vpon vs ô Lord God of all things and beholde vs aÌd shewe vs the light of thy mercies 2 And send thy feare among the nacioÌs whiche seke not after thee that they may know that there is no God but thou and that they may she we thy wonderous workes 3 Lift vp thine * hand vpon the strange nacioÌs that they may se thy power 4 As thou art sanctified in vs before them so be thou magnified among them before vs 5 That they may know thee as we know thee for there is none other God but onely thou ô Lord. 6 Renue the signes and change the wonders shewe the glorie of thine hand and thy right arme that they may shewe forthe thy wonderous actes 7 Raise vp thine indignacion and powre out wrath take away the aduersarie and smite the enemie 8 Make the time shorte remeÌber thine othe that thy wonderous workes may be praised 9 Let the wrath of the fyre ãâã them that escape and let them perish that oppresse the people 10 Smite in sonder the heades of the princes that be our enemies and say There is none other but we 11 ãâã all the tribes of Iacob together that they may knowe that there is none other God but onely thou and that they may shew thy wonderous workes and inherit thou them as from the beginning 12 O LORD haue mercie vpon the people that is called by thy Name and vpon Israel * whome thou hast likened to a first borne sonne 13 Oh be merciful vnto Ierusalem the citie of thy Sanctuarie the citie of thy rest 14 Fill ãâã that it may magnifie thine oracles and fill thy people with thy glorie 15 Giue witnes vnto those that thou hast possessed from the beginning and raise vp the prophecies that haue bene shewed in thy Name 16 Rewarde them that waite for thee that thy Prophetes may be founde faithful 17 O Lord heare the power of thy seruants ac cording to the * blessing of Aaron ouer thy people and guide thou vs in the way of righ teousnes that all they which dwell vpon the earth may knowe that thou art the Lord the eternal God 18 ¶ The belie deuoureth all meates yet is one meat better then another 19 As the throte tasteth venisone so doeth a wise minde discerne false wordes 20 A frowarde heart bringeth grief but a man of experience wil resist it 21 A woman is aptto receiue euerie man yet is one daughter better then another 22 The beautie of a woman chereth the face and a man loueth nothing better 23 If there be in her tongue gentlenes mekenes and wholesome talke theÌ is not herhous band like other men 24 He that hathe gotten a vertuous woman hathe begone to get a possession she is an helpe like vnto himself and a piller to rest vpon 25 Where no hedge is there the possession is spoiled and he that hathe no wife waÌdereth to and fro mourning 26 Who wiltrust a thief that is alway readie wandereth from towne to towne and likewise him
there are hid yet greater things then these be we haue sene but a fewe of hys workes 33 For the Lord hathe made all things and giuen wisdome to suche as feare God CHAP. XLIIII The praise of certein holie men Enoch Noe Abraham Isaac and Iacob 1 LEt vs now commende the famous men and our fathers of whome we are begotten 2 The Lord hathe gotten great glorie by them and that through his great power from the beginning 3 Thei haue borne rule in their kingdomes and were renoumed for their power and were wise in counsel and declared prophecies 4 * They gouerned the people by counsel by the knowledge of learning mete for the people in whose doctrine were wise seÌ tences 5 They inuented the melodie of musicke expounded the verses that were writen 6 They were riche and mightie in power liued quietly at home 7 All these were honorable men in their generacions and were wel reported of their times 8 There are of them that haue left a name behinde them so that their praise shal be spoken of 9 There are some also which haue no memo rial * and are perished as thogh they had neuer bene and are become as thogh they had neuer bene borne and their children after them 10 But the former were merciful men whose righteousnes hathe not bene forgotten 11 For whose posteritie a good inheritance is reserued and their sede is conteined in the couenant 12 Their stocke is conteined in the couenant and their posteritie after them 13 Their sede shal remaine for euer their praise shal neuer be taken away 14 Their bodies are buryed in peace but their name liueth for euer more 15 * The people speake of their wisdome the congregacion talke of their praise 16 * Enoch pleased the Lord God therefore was he translated for an example of repentance to the generacions 17 * ãâã was founde perfite and in the time of wrath he had a rewarde therefore was he left as a remnant vnto the earth when the flood came 18 An euerlasting couenant was made with him that all flesh shulde * perish no more by the flood 19 AbrahaÌ was a * great father of maniepeo ple in glorie was there none like vnto him 20 He kepeth the Law of the moste High was in couenant with him and he set couenant * in his flesh and in tentation he was founde faithful 21 Therefore he assured him an * othe that he wolde blesse the nacions in his sede and that he wolde multiplie him as the dust of the earth exalte his sede as the starres cause them to inheritaÌce from sea to sea froÌ the Riuer vnto the end of the worlde 22 * With Isaac did he coÌfirme likewise for Abraham his fathers sake the blessing of all men and the couenant 23 And caused it to rest vpon the head of Iacob and made him selfe knowen by * hys blessings and gaue him an heritage and deuided his porcions * and parted them among the twelue tribes 24 And he broght out of him a mercifull man whiche founde fauour in the sight of all flesh CHAP. XLV The praise of Moyses Aaron and Phinees 1 ANd Moyses the * beloued of God men broght forthe whose remembrance is blessed 2 He made him like to the glorious Saints and magnified him by the feare of his enemies 3 By his wordes he caused the wonders to cease and he made him * glorious in the sight of Kings and gaue him commandements for his people and shewed him hys glorie 4 * He sanctified him with faithfulnes and mekenes and chose him out of all men 5 He caused him to heare his voyce and broght him into the darke cloude * and there he gaue him the commaundements before his face euen the Lawe of life and knowledge that he might teache Iacob the couenant and Israel his iudgements 6 He exalted Aaron an holie man like vnto him eueÌ his * brother of the tribe of Leui. 7 An euerlasting couenant made he with him and gaue him the Priesthode amoÌg the people and made him blessed through his comelie ornament clothed him with the garment of honour 8 He put perfite ioye vpon him and gyrded him with ornaments of strength as with breches and a tunicle and an ephod 9 He compassed hym aboute with belles of golde and with manie belles round about * that when he went in the sound might be heard and might make a ãâã in the Sanctuarie for a remembrance to the children of Israel his people 10 And with an holie garment with golde also and blewe silke and purple diuers kindes of workes and with a brestlappe of iudgemeÌt with the signes of trueth 11 And with worke of skarlet conningly wroght and with precious stones grauen like seales and set in golde by gold smithes worke for a memorial with a writing grauen after the noÌber of the tribes of Israel 12 And with a crowne of golde vpon the mitre hearing the forme and marke of holines an ornameÌt of honour a noble worke garnished and pleasant to loke vpon 13 Before him were there no suche faire ornaments there might no stranger put theÌ on but onely his children and his childreÌs children perpetually 14 Their sacrifices were wholy consumed eue rie day twise continually 15 * Moses filled his hands and anointed him with holie oyle this was appointed vnto him by an euerlasting couenant and to his sede so long as the heauens shulde remaine that he shulde minister before him and also to execute the office of the priesthode and blesse his people in his name 16 Before all men liuing the Lord chose him that he shulde present offrings before him and a swete sauour for a remembrance to make reconciliation for his people 17 * He gaue him also his commandements autoritie according to the Lawes appointed that he shulde teache Iacob the testimonies and giue light vnto Israél by his Law 18 * Strangers stode vp against him and enuied him in the wildernes euen the men ãâã toke ãâã and Abirams parte and the companie of Core in furie and rage 19 This the Lord sake and it displeased him and in his wrathful indignacioÌ were they consumed he did wonders vpon them and consumed them with the syrie flame 20 * But he made Aaron more honorable and gaue him an heritage and parted the first frutes of the first ãâã vnto him vnto him specially he appointed bread in abundance 21 For the Priests did eat of sacrifices of the Lord which he gaue vnto him and to his sede 22 * Els had he none heritage in the land of his people nether had he any porcion among the people for the Lord is the porcion of his inheritance 23 The third in glorie is * Phinees the sonne of Eleazar because
way the sede of him that loued him but he left a remnaÌt vnto Iacob and a roote of him vnto Dauid 23 Thus rested Salomon with his fathers and of his sede he left behinde him Roboam euen the foolishnes of the people one that had no vnderstanding * who turned away the people thorow his counsel Ie roboam the sonne of Nabat * which caused Israél to sinne shewed Ephraim the way of sinne 24 So that their sinnes were so muche increa sed that they were driuen out of the land 25 For they soght out all wickednes til the vengeance came vpon them CHAP. XLVIII The praise of Elias Eliscus Ezekias and ãâã 1 THen stode vp * Elias the Prophete as a fyre and his worde burnt like a lampe 2 He broght a famine vpon theÌ and by his zeale he diminished theÌ for they might not away with the commandements of the Lord. 3 By the worde of the Lord he shut the heauen * and thre times broght he the fyre from heauen 4 O Elias how honorable art thou by thy wonderous dedes who may make his boast to be like thee 5 * Which hast raised vp the dead froÌ death and by the worde of the moste High out of the graue 6 Which hast broght Kings vnto destructioÌ and the honorable from their seate 7 Which heardest the rebuke of the Lord in Sina * and in Horeb the iudgement of the vengeance 8 * Which didest anoint Kings that they might recompense and Prophetes to be thy successours 9 * Which wast taken vp in a whirle winde offyre and in a charet of fyrie horses 10 Which wast appointed * to reproue in due season to pacific the wrath of the Lords iudgemeÌt before it kindled to turne the hearts of the fathers vnto the childreÌ and to set vp the tribes of Iacob 11 Blessed were they that sawe thee slept in loue for we shalliue 12 * When Elias was couered with the storme Eliseus was filled with his spirit while he li ued he was not moued for any prince nether colde any bring him into subiection 13 Nothing colde ouercome him * and after his death his bodie prophecied 14 He did wonders in his life and in death were his workes marueilous 15 For all this the people repented not nether departed they from their sinnes * til they were caryed away prisoners out of their land and were scatered through all the earth so that there remained but a very few people with the prince vnto the hou se of Dauid 16 Howbeit some of them did right and some heaped vp sinnes 17 * Ezekias made his citie strong and con ueied water into the middes thereof he dig ged thorow the rocke with yron and made fountaines for waters 18 * In his time came Sennacherib vp and sent Rabsaces and list vp his hand against Sion and boasted proudely 19 Then trembled their hearts and hands so that they sorowed like a woman in trauel 20 But they called vpon the Lord which is merciful and lift vp their hands vnto him and immediatly the holy one heard them out of heauen 21 He thoght no more vpon their sinnes nor gaue them ouer to their enemies but deliuered them by the hand of Esai 22 * He smote the hoste of the Assyrians and his Angel destroyed them 23 For Ezekias had done the thing that plea sed the Lord and remained stedfastly in the wayes of Dauid his father as Esai the great Prophet and faithful in his visioÌ had commanded him 24 * In his time the sonne went backwarde and he lengthened the Kings life 25 He sawe by an excellent Spirit what shulde come to passe at the last and he comfor ted them that were sorowful in Sion 26 He shewed what shulde come to passe for euer and secret things or euer thei came to passe CHAP. XLIX Of Iosias Hezekiah Dauid Ieremi Ezechiel ãâã Iesus ãâã Enoch Ioseph Sem Seth. 1 THe remembraÌce of * Iosias is like the composition of the perfume that is ma de by the arte of the apothe carie it is swete as honie in all mouthes and as musicke at a banket of wine 2 He behaued him self vprightly in the refor macion of the people and toke a way all abominacions of iniquitie 3 He * directed his heart vnto the Lord and in the time of the vngodlie he established religion 4 All except Dauid and Ezekias and Iosias committed wickednes for euen the Kings of Iuda forsoke the Law of the moste High and failed 5 Therefore he gaue their horne vnto other and their honor to a strange nacion 6 He burnt the elect citie of the Sanctuarie * and destroied the stretes thereof according to the prophecie of Ieremias 7 For thei * intreated him euil which neuer theles was a Prophete * sanctified from his mothers wombe that he might roote out and a fflict and destroye and that he might also buyld vp and plant 8 * Ezechiel sawe the glorious visioÌ which was shewed him vpon the charet of the Cherubims 9 * For he made meÌcion of the enemines vn der the figure of the raine directed theÌ that went right 10 * ¶ And let the bones of the twelue Prophetes florish out of their place and let their memorie be blessed for they comforted Iacob and deliuered them by assured hope 11 ¶ * How shal we praise Zorobabel which was as a ring on the right hand 12 So was * Iesus also the sonne of Iosedec these men in their time buylded the house and set vp the Sanctuarie of the Lord agai ne which was prepared for an euerlasting worship 13 ¶ * And among the elect was Neemias whose renoume is great which set vp for vs the walles that were fallen and set vp the gates and the barres and laied the fundacions of our houses 14 ¶ But vp on the earth was no man created like * Enoch for he was taken vp from the earth 15 Nether was there a like man vnto * Ioseph the gouernour of his brethren the vp holder of his people whose bones were kept 16 * Sem and Seth were in great honour among men and so was Adam aboue eue rie liuing thing in the creation CHAP. L. Of Simon the sonne of Onias 22 An exhortacion to praise the Lord. 27 The autor of this boke 1 SImon * the sonne of Onias the hie Priest which in his life set vp the house againe and in his dayes established the Temple 2 Vnder him was the fundacion of the double height laied the hie walles that compasseth the Temple 3 In his dayes the places to receiue water that were decaied were restored and the
brasse was about in measure as the sea 4 He ãâã care for his people that they shulde not fall fortified the citié against the siege 5 How honorable was his conuersation among the people and when he came out of the house couered with the vaile 6 He was as the morning starre in the middes of a cloude and as the moone when it is ful 7 And as the sunne shining vpon the Temple of the moste High as the rainebowe that is bright in the faire cloudes 8 And as the floure of the roses in the spring of the yere and as lilies by the springs of waters and as the branches of the frankeÌ censetre in the time of somer 9 As a fyre and incense in the censer and as ãâã a vessel of massie golde set with all maner of precious stones 10 And as a faire oliue tre that is fruteful and as a cypressetre which groweth vp to the cloudes 11 When ' he put on the garment of honour and was clothed with all beautie he went vp to the holy altar and made the garmeÌt of holines honorable 12 When he toke the porcions out of the Priests hands he him self stoode by the herth of the altar compassed with his bre thren rounde about as the braÌches do the cedre tre in Libanus and thei compassed him as the branches of the palme trees 13 So were all the sonnes of Aaron in their glorie the oblacions of the Lord in their haÌds before all the congregacioÌ of Israél 14 And that he might accoÌplish his ministerie vpon the altar and garnish the offring of the moste High and almightie 15 He stretched out his hand to the drinke offring powred of the blood of the grape and he powred at the fote of the altar a perfume of good sauour vnto the moste high King of all 16 Then showted the sonnes of Aaron and blowed with brasen trumpets and made a great noyce to be heard for a remeÌbrance before the moste High 17 Then all the people together hasted and fell downe to the earth vpoÌ their faces to worship their Lord God almightie and moste high 18 The singers also sang with their voyces so that the sounde was great and the melodie swete 19 And the people prayed vnto the Lord moste high with prayer before him that is merciful til the honour of the Lord were performed and they had accomplished his seruice 20 Then went he downe and stretched out his hands ouer the whole congregacion of the children of Israél that they shulde giue praise with their lippes vnto the Lord and reioyce in his Name 21 He begaÌ againe to worship that the might receiue the blessing of the moste High 22 Now therefore giue praise all ye vnto God that worketh great things euerie where which hathe increased our dayes from the wombe and delte with vs according to his mercie 23 That he wolde giue vs ioyfulnes of heart peace in our dayes in Israél as in olde time 24 That he wolde confirme his mercie with vs and deliuer vs at his time 25 ¶ There be two maner of people that mine heart ab horreth and the third is no people 26 They that sit vpon the mountaine of Samaria the Philistims and the foolish people that dwell in Sicinus 27 ¶ Iesus the sonne of Sirach the sonne of Eleazarus of Ierusalém hathe writen the doctrine of vnder standing and knowledge in this boke ãâã powred out the wisdome of his heart 28 Blessed is he that exerciseth him self therein he that layeth vp these in his heart shal be wise 29 For if he do these things he shal be strong in all things for he setteth his steppes in the light of the Lord which giueth wisdome to the godlie The Lord be praised for euer more so be it so be it CHAP. LI. A prayer of Iesus the sonne of ãâã 1 I Wil confesse thee ô Lord and King and praise thee ó God my Sauiour I giue thankes vnto thy Name 2 For thou art my defender and helper and hast preserued my bodie from destruction and from the snare of the sclanderouston gue and from the lippes that are occupied with lies thou hast holpen me against mine aduersaries 3 And hast deliuered me according to the multitude of thy mercie and for thy Names sake from the roaring of them that were readie to deuoure me and out of the hands of suche as soght after my life and from the manifolde affliction which I had 4 And from the fyre that choked me rounde about and from the middes of the fyrethat I burned not 5 And from the botome of the belie of hel from an vncleane tongue from lying wor des from false accusation to the King froÌ the sclander of an vn righteous tongue 6 My soule shal praise the lord vnto death for my soule drewe nere vnto death my life was nere to the hel beneth 7 They compassed me on euerie side there was no man to helpe me I loked for the succour of men but there was none 8 Then thoght I vpon thy mercie ô Lord vpon thine actes of olde how thou deliue rest suche as waite for thee and sauest theÌ out of the hands of the enemies 9 Then lift I vp my prayer from the earth and praied for deliuerance from death 10 I called vpon the Lord the father of my Lord that he wold not leauemein the daye of my trouble and in the time of the proude without helpe 11 I wil praise thy Name continually and wil sing praise with thankes giuing and my prayer was heard 12 Thou sauedst me from destruction and deliueredst me from the euil time therefore wil I giue thankes and praise thee blesse the Name of the Lord. 13 When I was yet yong or euer I weÌt abroad I desired wisdome openly in my prayer 14 I praied for her before the Temple and soght after her vnto farre countreis and she was as a grape that waxeth ripe out of the floure 15 Mine heart reioyced in her my foote walked in the right way and from my youth vp soght I after her 16 I bowed some what downe mine eare and receiued her and gate me muche wisdome 17 And I profited by her therefore wil I ascribe the glorie vnto him that giueth me wis dome 18 For I am aduised to do thereafter I wil be ielous of that that is good so shal I not be confounded 19 My soule hathe wresteled with her and I haue examined my workes I lifted vp mine hands on hye and considered the ignoran ces thereof 20 I directed my soule vnto her an I founde her in purenes I haue had mine heart ioyned with her from the beginning therefo re shal I not be forsaken 21 My bowels are troubled in seking her therefore haue I gotten a good possession 22 The Lord hathe giuen me a tongue for my rewarde where with I wil praise him 23 Drawe nere vn to me ye vn lerned
things from the beginning to write vnto thee there of from point to point 4 That thou mightest acknowledge the certeintie of those things whereof thou hast bene instructed 5 IN the time of Herode King of Iudea there was a certeine Priest named Zacharias of the course of Abia and his wife was of the daughters of AaroÌ and her name was Elisabet 6 Bothe were iust before God and walked in all the commaundements and ordinances of the Lord without reprofe 7 And thei had no childe because that Elisabet was barren and bothe were wel strickeÌ in age 8 And it came to passe as he executed the Priests office before God as his course came in order 9 According to the custome of the Priests office his lot was to burne incense when he went into the Temple of the Lord. 10 And the whole multitude of the people were without in prayer * while the inceÌse was burning 11 Then appeared to him an Angel of the Lord standing at the right side of the altar of incense 12 And wheÌ Zacharias sawe him he was trou bled and feare fel vpon him 13 But the Angel said vnto him Feare not Zacharias for thy prayer is heard and the wife Elisabet shal beare thee a sonne and thou shalt call his name Iohn 14 And thou shalt haue ioye and gladnes and many shal reioyce at his birth 15 For he shal be great in the sight of the Lord and shal nether drinke wine nor strong drinke and he shal be filled with the holie Gost euen from his mothers wombe 16 * And many of the children of Israel shal he turne to their Lord God 17 * For he shal go before him in the spirit power of Elias to turne the hearts of the Fathers to the children and the disobedient to the wisdome of the iust men to make readie a people prepared for the Lord. 18 Then Zacharias said vnto the Angel ãâã shall knowe this for I am an olde maÌ and my wife is of a great age 19 And the Angel answered and said vnto him I am Gabriel that stand in the presence of God and am sent to speake vnto thee and to ãâã thee these good tidings 20 And beholde thou shalt be ãâã and not be able to ãâã vntil the day that these things be done because thou beleuedst not my wordes whiche shal be fulfilled in their season 21 Now the people waited for Zacharias and marueiled that he taried so long in the TeÌple 22 And when he came out he colde not speake vnto them then they ãâã that he had sene a vision in the Temple for he made signes vnto them and remained domme 23 And it came to passe when the dayes of his office were fulfilled that he departed to his owne house 24 And after those dayes his wife Elisabet coÌceiueth hid her self fiue moneths saying 25 Thus hathe the Lord dealt with me in the dayes wherein he loked on me to take froÌ me my rebuke among men 26 ¶ And in the sixt moneth the Angel Gabriel was sent from God vnto a citie of ãâã named Nazaret 27 To a virgine affianced to a man whose name was Ioseph of the house of Dauid and the virgins name was Marie 28 And the Angel went into her said Haile thou that art freely beloued the Lord is with thee blessed art thou among women 29 And when she sawe him she was troubled at his saying and toght what maner of saluta cion that shulde be 30 Then the Angel said vnto her Feare not Marie for thou hast founde fauour with God 31 * For lo thou shalt conceiue in thy wombe and beare a sonne and shalt call his name IESVS 32 He shal be great and shal be called the Sonne of the moste High and the Lord God shal giue vnto him the throne of his Father Dauid 33 * And he shal reigne ouer the house of Iacob for euer of his kingdome shal be none end 34 Then said Marie vnto the Angel How shal this be seing I know no man 35 And the Angel ans ãâã and said vnto her The holie Gost shal come vpon thee the power of the most High shal ouer shadowe thee ãâã also that yholie thing which shal be borne of thee shal be called the Sonne of God 36 And beholde thy cousin Elisabet she hath also coÌceiued a sonne in her olde age this is her sixt moneth which was called barren 37 For with God shal nothing be vnpossible 38 Then Marie said Beholde the seruant of the Lord be it vnto me according to thy worde So the Angel departed from her 39 ¶ And Marie arose in those dayes and went into the hill countrey with haste to a citie of Iuda 40 And entred into the house of Zacharias saluted Elisabet 41 And it came to passe as Elisabet heard the saluacioÌ of Marie the babe spraÌg in her bel lie Elisabet was filled with the holie Gost. 42 And she cryed with a loude voyce and said Blessed art thou among women because the frute of thy wombe is blessed 43 And whence cometh this to me that the mother of my Lord shulde come to me 44 For lo assone as the voyce of thy salutation sounded in mine eares the babe sprang in my bellie for ioye 45 And blessed is she that beleued for those things shal be performed which were tolde her from the Lord. 46 Then Marie said My soule magnifieth the Lord 47 And my spirit reioyceth in God my Sauiour 48 For he hathe loked on the poore degre of his seruant for beholde from hence forthe shal all ages call me blessed 49 Because he that is mightie hathe done for me great things and holie is his Name 50 And his mercie is from generacion to generacion on them that feare him 51 * He hathe shewed strenght with his arme * he hathe scattered the proude in the imagination of their hearts 52 He hathe put downe the mightie froÌ their seates and exalted them of lowe degre 53 * He hathe filled the hungrie with good things and sent away the riche emptie 54 * He hathe vpholden Israel his seruaÌt being mindeful of his mercie 55 * As he hathe spokeÌ to our fathers to wit to Abraham and his sede for euer 56 ¶ And Marie abode with her about thre mo neths after she returned to her owne house 57 ¶ Now Elisabets time was fulfilled that she shulde be deliuered and she broght forthe a sonne 58 And her neighbours and cousins heard tel how the Lord had shewed his great mercie vpon her and they reioyced with her 59 And it was so that on the eight day they came to circumcise the babe and called him Zacharias after the Name of his Father 60 But his
away childish things 12 For now we se through a glasse darkely but theÌ shal we se face to face Now I know in parte but then shall knowe euen as I am knowen 13 And now abideth faith hope and loue euen these thre but the chiefest of these is loue CHAP. XIIII 1 He exhorteth to loue commendeth the gif of tongues other spiritual gifts 5. But chiefly prophecying 34. He commaundeth women to kepe silence in the Church 40. And sheweth what good ordre ought to be obserued in the Church 1 FOllowe after loue and couet spiritual gifts and rather that ye maye prophecie 2 For he that speaketh a straÌge tongue speaketh not vnto men but vnto God for no maÌ heareth him howbeit in the spirit he speaketh secret things 3 But he that prophecieth speaketh vnto meÌ to edifying and to exhortacion and to comfort 4 He that speaketh strange language edifieth him self but he that prophecieth edifieth the Church 5 I wolde that ye all spake straÌge languages but rather that ye prophecied for greater is he that prophecieth then he that speaketh diuers tongues except he expounde it that the Church may receiue edification 6 And now brethren if I come vnto you spea king diuers toÌgues what shal I profite you except I speake to you ether by reuelation or by knowledge or by propheciyng or by doctrine 7 Moreouer things without life which giue a sounde whether it be a pipe or an harpe except they make a distinctioÌ in the sounds how shal it be kenowen what is piped or harped 8 And also if the trumpet giue an vncerteine sounde who shal prepare him self to battel 9 So likewise you by the tongue except ye vtterwordes that haue signification how shal it be vnderstand what is spoken for ye shal speake in the ayre 10 There are so manie kindes of voyces as it cometh to passe in the worlde and none of them is domme 11 except I konowe then the power of the voyce I shal be vnto him that speaketh a barbarian and he that speaketh shal be a bar barian vnto me 12 Euen so for asmuche as ye couet spiritual gifts seke that ye maye excel vnto the edifying of the Church 13 Wherefore let him that speaketh a straÌge tongue praie that he may interpret 14 For if I pray in a strange tongue my spirit praieth but mine vnderstanding is without frute 15 What is it then I wil praye with the spirit but I wil pray with the vnderstanding also I wil sing with the spirit but I wil sing with the vnderstanding also 16 Els when thou blessest with the spirit how shal he that occupieth the roume of the vnlearned say Amen at thy giuing of thankes seing he knoweth not what thou ãâã 17 For thou velery giuest thankes wel but the other is not edified 18 I thanke my God I speake languages more then ye all 19 Yet had I rather in the Church to speake fiue wordes mine vnderstaÌding that I might also instruct others then ten thousand wordes in a strange tongue 20 Brethren be not* children in vnderstaÌding but as concerning maliciousnes be children but in vnderstanding be of a ripe age 21 In the Law it is written * By men of other tongues by other languages wil I speake vnto this people yet so shal they not heare me faith the Lord. 22 Wherefore strange tongues are for a signe not to them that beleue but to them that beleue not but prophecying serueth not for them that beleue not but for them which beleue 23 If therefore when the whole Church is come together in one all speake strange tongues there come in they that are vnlearned or they which beleue not wil they not say that ye are out of your wittes 14 But if all prophecie and there come in one that beleueth not or one vnlearned he is rebuked of all men and is iudged of all 15 And so are the secretes of his heart made manifest so he wil fall downe on his face and worship God and say plainely that God is in you in dede 26 What is to be done then brethren when ye come together according as euerie one of you hathe a psalme or hathe doctrine or hathe a tongue or hathe reuelacioÌ or hathe interpretacion let all things be done vnto edifying 27 If anie man speake a strange tongue let it be by two or at the most by thre and that by course and let one interpret 28 But if there be no interpreter let him kepe silence in the Church Which speaketh lan guages and let him speake to him self and to God 29 Let the Prophetes speake two or thre and let the other iudge 30 And if anie thing be reueiled to another that sitteth by let the first holde his peace 31 For ye may all prophecie one by one that all may learne and all may haue comfort 32 And the spirits of the Prophetes are subiect to the Prophetes 33 For God is not the autor of confusion but of peace as we se in all the Churches of the Saintes 34 * Let your women kepe silence in the Churche for it is not permitteth vnto them to speake but they ought to be subiect as also * the Law saith 35 And if thei will earne anie thing let them aske their housbands at home for it is a shame for women to speake in the Churche 36 Came the worde of God out from you ether came it vnto you onely 37 If anie maÌ thinke him self to be a Prophet or spirituall let him acknowledge that the things that I write vnto you are the commandements of the Lord. 38 And if anie man be ignorant let hym be ignorant 39 Wherefore brethereÌ couet to prophecie and forbid not to speake languages 40 Let all things be done honestly by order CHAP. XV. He proueth the ãâã surrection of the dead 3 And first that Christe is risen 22 Then that we shall ãâã 52 And the maner how 1 MOreouer brethereÌ I declare vnto you the Gospel which I preached vnto you whiche ye haue also receiued and wherein ye continue 2 And whereby ye are saued if ye kepe in memorie after what maner I preached it vnto you except ye haue beleued in vaine 3 For first of all I deliuered vnto you that whiche I receiued howe that Christ dyed for our sinnes according to the Scriptures 4 And that he was buryed and that he arose the third day according the Scriptures 5 And that was sene of Cephas then of the twelue 6 After that he was sene of mo then siue hundreth brethren at once whereof many remaine vnto this present and some also are a slepe 7 After that he was sene of Iames then of all the Apostles 8 And
verely they whiche are the children of Leui which receiue the office of the Priesthode haue a* commandement to take according to the Law tithes of the people that is of their brethren thogh they came out of the loynes of Abraham 6 But he whose kinred is not counted among them receiued tithes of Abraham blessed him that had the promises 7 And without all contradiction the lesse is blessed of the greater 8 And here men that dye receiue tithes but there he receiueth them of whome it is witnessed that he liueth 9 And to say as the thing is Leui also whiche receiueth tithes payed tithes in Abraham 10 For he was yet in the loines of his Father Abraham when Melchi-sedec met him 11 If therefore perfection had bene by the Priesthode of the Leuites for vnder in the Law was established to the people what neded it furthermore that another Priest shuld rise after the order of Melchi-sedec and not to be called after the order of Aaron 12 For if the Priesthode be changed then of necessitie must there be a change of the Law 13 For he of whome these things are spoken perteineth vnto another tribe whereof no man serued at the altar 14 For it is euident that our Lord sprong out of Iuda concernyng the whiche tribe Moses spake nothyng touchyng the Priesthode 15 And it is yet a more euident thyng because that after the similitude of Melchi-sedec there is risen vp another Priest 16 Which is not made Priest after the Law of the carnal commandement but after the power of the endles life 17 For he testifieth thus * Thou art a Priest for euer after the order of Melchi-sedec 18 For the commandement that went afore is disanulled because of the weakenes thereof and vnprofitablenes 19 For the Law made nothing perfite but the bringing in of a better hope made perfite whereby we drawe nere vnto God 20 And forasmuche as it is not wythout an othe for these are made Priests wythout an othe 21 But this he is made with an othe by hym that said vnto him * The Lord hath sworne aÌd will not repent Thou art a Priest for euer after the order of Melchi-sedec 22 By so muche is Iesus made a suretie of a better Testament 23 And amonge them many were made Prists because they were not suffred to endure by the reason of death 24 But this man because he endureth euer hathe an euerlasting Priesthode 25 Wherefore he is able also perfitely to saue them that come vnto God by hym seyng he euer liueth to make intercession for them 26 For suche an hye Priest it became vs to haue whiche is holie harmeles vndefiled separate frome sinnes and made hier then the heauen 27 Which neded not daily as those hie Priests to offer vp sacrifice * first for hys owne sinnes and then for the peoples for that did he once when he offred vp him self 28 For the Law maketh men hie Priests which haue infirmitie but the worde of the othe that was since the Law maketh the Sonne who is consecrated for euermore CHAP. VIII 6 He proueth the abolishing aswel of the Leuitical Priest hode as of the olde Couenant by the spiritual and euerla ãâã Priesthode of Christ 8 And by the new Couenant 1 NOw of the things which we haue spoken this is the summe that we haue su che an hie Priest that sitteth at the righthand of the throne of the maiestie in heauens 2 And is a minister of the Sanctuarie and of the true Tabernacle which the Lord pight and not man 3 For euerie hie Priest is ordeined to offer bothe giftes and sacrifices wherefore it was of necessitie that this man shulde haue some what also to offer 4 For he were not a Priest if he were on the earth seing there are Priests that according to the Law offer giftes 5 Who serue vnto the paterne and shadowe of heauenlie things as Moses was warned by God when he was about to finish the Tabernacle * Se said he that thou make all things according to the paterne shewed to thee in the mount 6 But now our hie Priest hathe obteined a more excellent office in asmuche as he is the Mediatour of a bettter Testament which is established vpon better promises 7 For if that first Testament had bene fauteles no place shulde haue bene soght for the seconde 8 For in rebuking them he saith * Beholde the dayes wil come saith the Lord when I shal make with the house of Israel and with the house of Iuda a new Testament 9 Not like the Testament that I made with their fathers in the day that I toke them by the hand to leade them out of the land of Egypt for they continued not in my Testament and I regarded theÌ not saith the Lord. 10 For this is the Testament that I wil make with the house of Israel After those dayes saith the Lord I wil put my lawes in their min de and in their heart I wil write them I wil be their God and they shal be my people 11 And they shal not teache euerie man his neighbour euerie man his brother saying Knowe the Lord for all shall knowe me froÌ the least of them to the greatest of them 12 For I wil be merciful to their vnrighteousnes and I wil remember their sinnes aÌd their iniquities no more 13 In that he saith a newe Testament he hathe abrogate the olde now that which is disanulled and vaxed olde is readie to vanish away CHAP. IX 1 How that the Ceremonies and sacrifices of the Lawe are abolished 11 By the eternitie and perfection of Christs sacrifice 1 THen the first Testament had also ordinances of religion and a worldlie San ctuarie 2 For the first * Tabernacle was made wher in was the candlesticke the table and the shew bread which Tabernacle is called the Holie places 3 And after the seconde vaile was the Taber nacle which is called the Holiest of all 4 Which had the golden senser and the Arke of the Testament ouerlaide rounde about with gold wherein the golden pot which had manna was and* Aarons redde that had bud ded the * tables of the Testament 5 * And ouer the Arke were the glorious Che rubims shadowing the mercie seat of which things we wil not now speake particularly 6 Now when these things were thus ordeined the Priests went alwayes into the first Tabernacle and accomplished the seruice 7 But into the second went the * hie Priest alone once euerie yere not without blood which he offered for him self and for the ignorances of the people 8 Whereby the holie Gost this signified that the way into the Holiest of all was not yet opened while as yet the first
the Lord. 1. Chro. 8. 38 Shebá ãâã Gen. 10. 7 Shebarim hope Iosh. 7. 5 Sheber hope or wheat 1. Chro. 2. 48 Shecaniáh the habitation of the Lord. 1. Chro. 3. 21 Shéchem a parte or portion Nom. 26. 31 Shedeúr a field of fyre or the light of the almightie Nomb. 1. 5 Shegúb exalted 1. King 16. 34 Shehariáh the morning of the Lord. 1. Chr. 8. 26 Sheir rough or heerie Gen. 36. 20 Sheláh dissoluing Gen. 38. 5 Sheláh sending or spoiling Gen. 10. 24 Shelemiáh peace of the Lord. Ezr. 10. 39 Shéleph drawing out Gen. 10. 26 Shélesh a captaine 1. Chro. 7. 35 Shelomith peaceable Leuit. 24. 11 Shelomóh peaceable 2. Sam. 5. 15 Shelumiél the peace of God Nomb. 1. 6 Shemaiáh hearing the Lord. 1. Chro. 4 37 Shemariáh the keping of the Lord. Ezr. 10. 32 Shémed destroying 1. Chro. 8. 12 Shémer a keaper 1. King 16. 24 Shemidá a name of knowledge Nomb. 26. 32 Shemuél appointed of God Nom. 3. 4 Shemuêl heard of God 1. Sam. 1. 20 Shephatiáh the Lord iudgeth 2. Sam. 3. 4 Sheraiáh a prince of the Lord. 1. Chro. 4. 14 Sherúgh a bough or plante Gen. 11. 20 Sheth set or put Gen. 4. 25 Shethár a remnant or hid Est. 1. 14 Sheuá vanitie 1. Chro. 2. 49 Shiciáh the protection of the Lord. 1. Chr. 8. 10 Shimei hearing or obedient Exod. 6. 17 Shimeón hearing or òbedient Gen. 29. 33. Shimshon there the seconde time because the Angel appeared the seconde time at the prayer of his father Iud. 13. 24 Shiphtán a iudge Nomb. 34. 24 Shipráh faire Exod. 1. 15 Shobáb returned 2. Sam. 5. 14. Shobál a path Gen. 36. 20 Shobnáh a buylder 2. King 8. 18. Shúa crying or sauing Gen. 38. 2 Shuáh praying or humiliation Gen. 25. 2 Shubaél the returning of God 1. Chr. 24. 20 Shuháh a pitre 1. Chron. 4. 11 Shumathi renoumed 1. Chro. 2. 53 Shuni changed or sleping Gen. 46. 16 ¶ Sithri my secret Exod. 6. 22 ¶ Sodi my secret Nomb. 13. 11 ¶ Suáh rooting vp 1. Chron. 7. 36 T TAbeél good God Isa. 7. 6 Tahásh hasting Gen. 22. 24 Taháth feare 1. Chro. 6. 37 Talmái a forow Iosh. 15. 14 Tamár a palmetree Gen. 38. 6 Tanhúmeth consolation Ier. 40 8. Talmón dew prepared 1. Chr. 9. 17 Tapháth a litle one 1. King 4. 11. ¶ Tebáh a cooke Gen. 22. 24. Tehinnáh merciful or prayer 1. Chr. 4. 12 Térah smelling Gene. 11. 24. ¶ Tiknáh hope 2. King 22. 14 Tilón murmuring 1. Chro. 4. 20 Tirás a destroyer Gen. 10. 2 Tirhanáh a searcher of mercie 1. Chro. 2. 48 Tiriá a searche 1. Chro. 4. 16 ¶ Tóah a dearte 1. Chron. 6. 34 Tobiáh the Lord is good Ezr. 2. 60 To garmáh strong or bonie Gen. 10. 3 Tóhu liuing 1. King 1. 1 Tolá a worme Gen. 46. 13 Tom at wine Mat. 10. 3 ¶ Tubál borne or broght or worldlie Ge. 10. 2 Tubál-káin worldlie possession Gen. 4. 22 V VAniáh nourishmeÌt of the Lord. Ezr. 10. 36 Vashni changed 1. Chro. 6. 28 Vashti drinking Est. 1. 9 ¶ Vopsi a thing brokeÌ or patched Nom. 13. 15 ¶ Vri my light 1. Chro. 2. 20 ãâã the light of the Lord. 2. Sam. 11. 3 Vrièl light or fyre of God 2. Chr. 13. 2 ¶ Vthái mine iniquitie or time 1. Chro. 9. 4 ¶ Vzál wandering Gen. 10. 27 Vzzáh strength 1. Chro. 6. 29. 2. Sam. 6. 3 Vzzi my strength 1. Chr. 6. 5 Vzziél the strength of God 1. Chro. 7. 7 Z ZAauan trembling Gen. 36. 27 Zabád a dowrie 1. Chro. 2. 36 Zabadiáh a dowry of the Lord. 1. Chro. 8. 15 Zabdiél a dowrie of God 1. Chro. 27. 2 Zaccúr mindeful 1. Chro. 4. 26 Zachái pure Ezr. 2. 9 Zachariáh mindeful of the Lord. 1. Chro. 5. 7 Zadok iustified or iuste 2. Sam. 8. 17 Zalmonáh our image Nom. 33. 41 Zanoáh forgetfulnes Nehem. 11. 30 ¶ Zebulún a dwelling Gen. 30. 20 Zeeb a wolfe Iudg. 7. 25 Zelophehád a shadow offeare Nom. 26. 33 Zemiráh a song 1. Chro. 7. 8 Zephaniáh the hiding of the Lord. 2. King 25. 18 Zephi a honie combe Gen. 36. 11 Zéra clearenes or rising vp Gen. 36. 13 Zeraiáh the Lord arising 1. Chro. 6. 6 Zeresh scattering heritage Est. 5. 10 Zerubbabél strange from confusion or a stranger at Babel Hag. 1. 1 Zethan their oliue 1. Chro. 26. 22 ¶ Zia swete or swelling 1. Chro. 5. 13 Zidkiáh the iustice of the Lord. 2. King 24. 17 Zidón a hunter Gen. 10. 15 Zimri a song 1. Chro. 2. 6 Ziphoráh amounting Exod. 2. 21 ¶ Zohéth a separation 1. Chro. 4. 20 ¶ Zuph a watch or a couering 1. Chro. 6. 35 Zuriél the rocke of God Nom. 3. 35 Zurishadái the rocke of the almightie NoÌ 1. 6 A TABLE OF THE PRINCIPAL THINGS THAT ARE CONTEINED IN THE Bible after the ordre of the alphabet The first nomber noteth the chapter and the seconde the verse A AAron and his doings exod 4. and 10 and 28. and 29. leuit 2 10. nomb 17. 3. ebr 9. 7 aaron and miriam speake agaynste ãâã nom 12. 1 aaron elo quent exod 4. 14 ¶ Abba father marke 14. 36. roma 8. 15 gal 4. 6 abdon a iudge in Israel iud 12. 13 abell a citie where dwelte the wise 2. sam 20 18 abiathar the sonne of ahi-melech and hys doyngs 1. sam 22. and 23. 1. kin 1. and 2 abigail the ãâã of nabal 1. sam 25. 3 abihu burnt with fyre frome the Lord. leuit 10. 2 abihu seeth god in sina exod 24. 10 abiiam king of iudah 1. king 15. 1 abimelech king of gerar aÌd his doings gen 20 and 26 abimelech the sonne of gideon murdereth his brethren and after reigneth in israel iudg 9 abishai pursueth sheba 2. sam 20. 10 abner his doings and his death 1. sam 17. 55. vnto the 2. sam 3 the Abomination of the Iewes isa 1. 3. of Ierusalem eze 16. 1 abraham and hys doings frome the 12 of gen vnto the 25. his faith rom 4. 3. ebr 11. 17 abraham a prophet gen 20. 7 absalom aÌd his doings from the 2. sam 13 vnto the 19 absent from god 2. cor 5. 6 the Abstinence of moses eliiah exod 34. 28. 1. king 19. 8 abundance cometh of god deu 8. 17 ¶ Accesse to GOD by Christ. rom 5. 2 ephes 2. 18 and 3. 12 euenie man shal giue Accountes of him self to god rom 14. 12 christe is Accursed for oure sakes gal 3. 13 achan the sonne of carmi stoned and burnt to death iosh. 7. 25 achior iud 5. 5 and 14. 6 achish king of gath 1. sam 21. 11 27. 2 ¶ AdaÌ aÌd his creation gen 1. 27 and 2. 7 adam laboreth gen 3. 23 adam the figure of christ rom 5. 14 adam the first adaÌ the last 1. cor 15. 45 adoni-bezek king iudg 1. 6 adoniiah
strange sight â Or hel n Or depe and darcke places of the earth Chap. 27. 3. Deut. 11. 6. Psal. 106. 17. o which were the occasion of their owne death p Of Gods iudgements against rebelle q VVho presumed aboue hys vocacion â Or fled to wit Moses and ãâã For it was not lauful to ãâã anie other fire but of the Altar of burnt offring Leuit. 10. 1. s God had begon ne to punishe them t GOD drewe backe his hande and ceased to pu nis he them a VVhile he was in the doute of the Tabernacle Exod. ãâã 22. b To be the chief Priest c Thogh Iosephs ãâã was ãâã ãâã ãâã in the ãâã of theÌ lande yet here it is but one and Leui maketh ãâã d To declare that God did chose the houses of Leui to serue hym in the ãâã ãâã nacie Ebr. 9. 4. e Grudging that Aaron shuld be hie Priest f The Chalde text describeth thus their ãâã VVe dye by the sword the earth swalloweth vs vp the ãâã doeth coÌsume vs. a If you trespas in anie thing coÌ cerning the ceremonies of the SaÌ ãâã or your office ãâã halbe punished b That is the thyngs whiche are committed to ãâã whiche thou doest enioyne them c VVhiche was not of the ãâã of Leui. Chap. 3. ãâã â Or a gift d As the firste frute first borne and the tenthes e That whiche was not burned shulde be the Priests f That is in the Sanctuarie betwene the ãâã and the Holiest of all g Read Leuite 10. 14. h That is thy chiefest or the best Leuit. 27. 28. Exod. 13. 2. and 22. 29. Leuit. 27. 26. Chap. 3. 13. Exod. 30. 13. Leuit. 27. 25. Chap. 3. 17. Ezek. 45. 12. i Because they are appointed for sacrifice Exod. 29. ãâã Leuit. 7. ãâã k That is sure stable and ãâã l Of Canaam Deut. 10. 9. and ãâã 8 2. Ios g. 13. 14. ãâã 44. 28. m To ser ue ther ãâã in for the Leuites are put in their place n If they faile in their office they shal be punished o As acceptable as the ãâã of youre ãâã ãâã or vineyarde p VVhiche ye ãâã ue ãâã of the children of Israel q Read vers 12. r As is in the. 11. vers s Ye shal not be punished therefore t The offringes which the Israelites haue offred to God a Accordyng ãâã this lawe and ce remonie ye shal sacrifice the red kowe Ebr. ãâã 11. b By another Priest Ebr. 9. 13. Exod. 29. 13. Leuit. 4. 11. c Meaning Eleazár d The ãâã Priest who killed her and burned her e Or the water of ãâã ãâã that they that were ãâã for their vn clennes were sprinkled therewith and made cleane Chap 8. 7. It is also called holy water because it was ordeined to an ho ly vse Chap. ãâã 17. f with the sprin kling water g So that he shulde not be estemed to be of the ãâã people but as a ãâã and excommuni cate persone â Ebr a couering of cloth h Of the red kowe burnt for sinne i Water of the ãâã or riuer k One of the Priest whiche is cleane l Because he had bene among theÌ that were vncleane or elshad touched the water as vers ãâã m That is vhcleane a This was four tie yeres after their departure from ãâã b Mosés and A ãâã ãâã sister c Another rebel ãâã was in ãâã phidim Exod. 17 and this was in Kadésh Chap. 11 33. Exod. 17. ãâã d Where with thou didest mira cles in Egypt didest deuide the Sea e The punishmeÌt which followed hereof declared that Mosés and Aaron beleued not the Lords promes as appea reth vers 12. f That the children of Israél shulde beleue acknowledgemy power and so honour me g Or strife and contencion h By shewyng him self almigh tie maint eyning his ãâã i Because Iaakob or Israél was Esaus brother who was called Edom. â Or bie way â Or come not Or the Erke mites k To passe by another way Chap. 33. 37. l Read Gen. 25. 28. â Or ãâã â Or ãâã Chap. 33. 38. Deut. ãâã 50. ãâã 10. 6. and 31. 50. â Or ãâã Chap 33. 43. a By that way which their ãâã that searched the dangers ãâã to be moste safe â Or ãâã b For they were forbidden to destroie Deut. 2. 5. Chap. 11. 7. c Meaning ManÌ na which they thoght did not ãâã d For ãâã that were ãâã ãâã with were so inflamed with the heat thereof that they dyed Wisd. 16. 1. 1. ãâã 10. 9. â Or vpon a ãâã 2. king 18. 4. Ioh. 3. 14. â Or recouered Chap. 33. 47. â Or in the Lead pes of Abarim or ãâã e Which ãâã to be the boke of the Iudges or as some thinke abo ke which is lost â Or How God destroyed Vaheb the citie with a whirle winde and the vallies of Arken â Or Spring f Ye that receiue the commoditie thereof giue prai se for it g Mosés and Aa ron heades of the people onely smote the rocke with the rod or ãâã which gaue water as a well that where depe digged ãâã 2 26. Iudg. 11. 19. Deut. 29. 7. Iosh. 12. 2. Psal. 134. 11. Amos 29. h The riuer i For the people were talle and ãâã like gyaÌts Deut. 2 20. â Ebr. daughters k For ãâã it had be ne the Moabites the Israelites might not haue possessed it ãâã 2. 9. l Meaning war te m ãâã was the Idole of the ãâã 1. king 11. 33 who was not able to defende his wor shippers which toke ãâã idole for their father â Ebr. light Deut. 3. 1. 29. 3. Psal. ãâã 12. a Being at ãâã it was beyonde Iorddén but ãâã re the ãâã were it was on this side â Or was vexed b Which were the heades and gouerners Iosh. 24. 9. c To wit ãâã ãâã tes ãâã ãâã ãâã this citie Pethor d Thinking ãâã bribe him which giftes to curse the Israelites e Whome before he called ãâã meaning the go oerners and after calleth them seruants that is subiectes to their king f He warned him by a dreame that he shulde not consent to the kings wicked request g ãâã he shewed him selfe willing couerousnes had so blinded his heart h The wicked seke by al means to forther their naughty enterprises thogh thei knowe that God is against them Chap. 24. 13. i Because he tem pted God to require him contra ry to his coÌmandement his petition was granted but it turned to his owne condemnation k Moued rather with couetousnes then to obey God 2. Pet. 2 16. Iude. 11 l The second time â Or fel. m Gaue her power to speake n Since thon hast bene my master o For whose eyes the Lord doeth not open they can nether se his angre nor his loue p Bothe thy heart is corrupt thine ãâã wicked â Or before me or to ãâã me â Eb. ãâã wil ãâã ãâã ne to me q Because
yere olde when the Lorde appeared to him f By vision g Suche was the corruption of those times that the chief Priest was become ãâã and negligent to vnderstand the Lords appearing h God declareth what soden feare shal come vpon men when they shal heare that the Arke is ãâã and also the Elis house destroyed i Meaning that his ãâã shulde neuer en ioye the chief Priests office k God punishe thee after this that sort except thoutel metrueth Ruth 1. 17. l The Lord accomplished what soeuer he had said â Or that Samuél was the faithful Prophet of the Lord. â Ebr. by the wor de of the Lord. () ãâã the departure of the Israelites out of Egipt vnto the time of Samuél are about 390. yere â Or stone of helpe Chap. 7. 12. a For it may ãâã that this warre was vnder taken by Samuéls commandement b For he vsed to appeare to ãâã betwene the ãâã ouer the Arke of the couenant Exod 25 vers 17. c Before we fought against men now God is come to fight against vs. d For in the red Sea in the wilder nes the EgyptiaÌs were destroyed whiche was the last of all his plagues Iudg 13. 1. e Dauid alluding to this place Psal. 77 63. saieth they were consumed with fire meaning they were sodeÌly destroyed f In token of sorrow mourning g Lest it shulde be taken of the enemies Chap. 3. 2. h According as God had a ãâã said â Or gouerned â Or to ãâã out i And setled her body toward her traúel Or No glorie or where is the glorie k She vttered her great sorrowe by repeting her wordes a Which was one of the fiue principal cities of the Philistims b Which was their chief idole as some write from the nauil downwarde was like a fishe and vpwarde like a man c Thus in steade of acknowledging the true God by this ãâã they fall to a farther supersticion Psal. 78. 66 d Thogh they had felt Gods power and were affraied thereof yet they wolde farthert ie him whiche thyng God turned to their destruction and his glorie e The wicked when they fele ãâã hand of God grudge reiecte him where the godli humble theÌ selues and crye for mercie a Thei thoght by continuance of time the plague wolde haue ceased and so wolde haue kept the Arke stil. b The idolaters confesse there is a true God who punisheth sinne iustely c This is ãâã iudgement vpon the ãâã that knowig the true God they worship him not a right Exod. 12. 31. d Meaning the goldeÌ emerods the golden mice e The God of Israél f The wicked attribute almost ãâã thing to fortune and chance whereasin dede there is nothyng done without Gods ãâã uidence decree g For the triall of the ãâã h To wit themê of Bethshémesh whiche were Israelites i These were the fiue principal cities of the Philistims which were not al conquered vnto the time of Dauid Or the plaine or lamentacion k For it was not lauful to ãâã ether to touch or to se it saue onely to Aaron and his sonnes Nomb. 4. 15. ãâã a A citie in the tribe of Iudáh called also ãâã báal Iosh. 15. 60. b Lamented for their sinnes and followed the Lord. Iosh. 24. 15. Iudg. 2. 13. Deut. 6. 4. Mat. 4. 10. Iudg. 2 11 c For Shiloh was now desolate because the Philistims had taken thence the ãâã d The ãâã ãâã hathe that they drewe water out of their heart that is wept abuÌ dantly for their sinnes e Signifying that iu the prayers of the godlie there ought to be a vehement zeale f According to the prophecie of Hannáh San. uels mother Chap. 2. 10. g Whiche was a great rocke ouer against Mizpéh h Meaning the Philistims i Which was ãâã contrarie to the Lawe for as yet a certeine place was not ãâã ted a Because he was not able to ãâã the charge b Who was also called Vashni 1. Chro. 6. 28. Deut. 16. 19. c For there his house was Chap. 7. 17. Ose. 13. 10. Act. 13. 21. d Because they were not ãâã with the ordre that God had ap pointed but wolde be gouer ned as were the Gentiles e To proue if they wil forsake their wicked purpose f Not the kings haue this autoritie by their office but that suche as reigne in Gods wrath shulde vsurpe this ouer their brethren contrary to the Law Deut. 17. ãâã â Or chief officers g Because ye repet not for vour sinnes but because ye smart for your afflictions where into ye cast your selues willingly â Or grant their request a That is bothe valiant and riche Chap. 14. 51. ãâã Chro. 8. 23. b So that it might semè that God approued their request iÌ appointing ãâã suche a persone c Al these circuÌstaÌces were meaÌs to serue vnto Gods prouideÌce whereby Saul thogh not approued of God was made king d ãâã was Ramath zophim the citie of Samuél â Or vitailes e Which is ãâã fiue pence read Gen. 23. 15. f So called becau se he foresawe ãâã to come g That is a feast ãâã theÌ offring which shulde be kepe in an hie place of the ãâã appointed for that vse h That is giue thankes and distribute the meat according to their custome â Ebr. in his care Chap. 15. 1. Act. 13. 21. i Not withstanding their wickednes yet God was euer mindful of his ãâã tance k Meaning all that thou desirest to knowe l Whome doeth Israél desire to be their King but thee m Where the feast was n That is the shoulder with the breast which the Priest had for his familie in all peace offrings Leui 10. 14. o That bothe by the assembling of the people and by the meat pro pared for thee thou mighest vnderstande that I knewe of thy comming p To speake with him secretly for the houses were flat aboue q Gods comman dement as concerning thee a In the Lawe this anointing ãâã the gifts of the holy Gost whiche were ne cessarie for them that shulde rule Gen 35 20. b Samuél confir meth him by the signes that God hathe appointed him king Or oke â Ebr. of peace c Which was an hieplace in the citie kiriathiearim where the ãâã was Chap. 7. 1. ãâã 13. 8. â Ebr. shoulder d He gaue him suche vertues as were mete for a king â Or sang ãâã Chap. 19. 24. e Meaning that prophecie commeth not by succession but is given ãâã whome it pleaseth God f Noting thereby him that frome lowe degre commeth sodenly to honour g Both to ãâã vnto then their faute in asking a king and also to shew Gods sentence therein h That is by ãâã of lot i As thogh he were vnworthy and vn willing â Ebr let the King liue k As it is writen in ãâã Chap. 17. 15. l Bothe to ãâã sedition and also to winne them by pacience a After that Saul
cast of ãâã the ãâã lacke of know ãâã they are ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã charge ãâã ãâã others g Meaning the whole bodie of ãâã people which ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the worde of God h The more I was ãâã vnto them i To wit the ãâã ãâã to eat ãâã people ãâã ãâã and ãâã ãâã in their ãâã k Signifying that ãâã they haue ãâã together so shal they be ãâã together l She wing that ãâã wickednes shal be punished on all ãâã for thogh they thinke by the ãâã of ãâã to haue many ãâã ãâã ãâã be ãâã of their hope m In ãâã ãâã selues to ãâã ãâã become like ãâã beasts n Thus he speaketh by ãâã ãâã calling them his people which ãâã for their sin nes they were not they soght helpe of stockes and ãâã ãâã ãâã 3. ãâã ãâã 7. o They are ãâã away with a rage p Because they take away Gods ãâã and ãâã to ãâã there ãâã he wil ãâã them vp to ãâã lustes that they shal ãâã ãâã owne ãâã ãâã Rom 1. 28. q I wil not correct your shame to bring you to ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã headlong to ãâã owne ãâã r God ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and ãâã them to learne by their example ãâã ãâã time s For ãâã the Lord had ãâã this place in time past by his ãâã yet because it was ãâã by ãâã ãâã he wolde not that his people ãâã ãâã ãâã t He calleth ãâã that is the ãâã ãâã God ãâã that is the house of ãâã ãâã of their ãâã ãâã vp there ãâã that no place is ãâã where God is not purely ãâã ãâã u God wil so disperse them that they shal not ãâã ãâã anie ãâã ãâã x ãâã ãâã so ãâã ãâã ãâã bribes that they wil commandement ãâã ãâã them vnto them y To ãâã them suddenly away a The Priests and princes catched the poore people in their snares as the ãâã did the birds in these two high mountaines b Not withstanding they semed ãâã ãâã giuen ãâã to ãâã and ãâã ãâã which here he calleth slaughter in ãâã c Thogh I ãâã ãâã them con ãâã by my ãâã d They boasted ãâã selues not onely to be ãâã but also Ephra mites becau se ãâã King ãâã came of that tribe e Meaning their ãâã of all admonitions f That is their children are degenerat so that there is no hope in them g Ther destructioÌ is not ãâã ãâã h That is all Israél comprehended vnder ãâã parte signifying that the Lords plagues shulde ãâã theÌ from place to place ãâã they ãâã destroyed i By the successe thei shal knowe that I haue ãâã determined this k Thei haue ãâã vp side dow ne all political or der and ãâã of religion l To wit after King ãâã ãâã did not rather follow God m In stead of seking for ãâã ãâã Gods ãâã n Who was King of the ãâã a He ãâã the people howe they ought to turne to the Lord that he might call backe his pla gues b Thogh he corrected vs from ãâã to time yet his helpe wil not be ãâã of if we returne to him c You seme to haue a certeine holines and ãâã but it is vpon the sudden and as a morning cloude d I haue ãâã laboured by thy Prophetes and as it were framed you to bring amendement but all was in vaine for my worde was not meat to fede them but a sworde to stay them e My doctrine which I taught thee was moste euident f He sheweth to what scope his doctrine tended that they shulde Ioyne the obedience of God the loue of their neighbour with out warde sacrifice g That is like light and weake persones h Which was the place where the Priests dwelt and which shulde haue bene best instructed in my worde i That is doeth imitate thine ãâã and hathe taken graffes of thy trees a Meaning that there was no one kinde of vice among them but that they were subiect to all wickednes bothe secret and open b Thei esteme their wicked King Ieroboam aboue God and seke but how to flatter and please him c He compareth the ãâã of the people to a ãâã ouen which the baker heateth stil til his dowe be leauened and ãâã d They vsed all riot and excesse in their feasts and soleÌnites whereby their King was ouercome with surfet and broght into diseases and delited in flatteries e By their occasion God hathe depriued them of all good rulers f That is he conterfaiteth the religion of the Gen tiles ãâã is but as a cake baked on the one side and ãâã the other that is nether through ãâã not through cold but partly a Iewe and partely a Gentil g Which are a token of his maniefolde ãâã h That is without all iudgemeÌt as they that can not tel whether it is better to clea ue onely to God or to seke the helpe of a man i According to my curses made to the whole con gregation of Israél k That is diuers times redemed them and deliuered them from death l When they were in affliction and cryed out for paine they soght not vnto me for helpe m They onely ãâã their owne comoditie and welth and passe not for me their God n Because they boast of their owne strength and passe ãâã what they speake against me and my seruants * Psal. 73. 9. a God incourageth the Propheto signifie the spe die coming of the enemie against Is rael which was once the people of God b They shal crye like hypocrites but not from the heart as their dedes declare c That is Ierobo ám by whome they soght their owne libertie not to obey my wil. d That is vpright iudgement and godlie life e Meaning the calfe was inuented by them selues and of their fathers in the wildernes f Shewing that their religion hathe but a shewe and in it self ãâã but vanitie g They neuer cease but runne to and ãâã to seke helpe h That is for the tribute which the King ãâã the princes shal lay vpon them which meanes the Lord vseth to bring them to re pentance i Thus the idola ters counte the worde of God as straÌge in respect of their owne inuentions k Saving that they offer it to the Lord but he accepteth no seruice which he hiÌ self hathe not appointed a For thogh all other people ãâã escape yet thou ãâã be ãâã ãâã b ãâã hast committed ãâã in hope of ãâã de to haue thy ãâã ãâã Iere 44 17. ãâã an harlot ãâã had ãâã liue by ãâã the whole then to be interteined of her owne ãâã c These ãâã ãâã things that thou ãâã ãâã takeÌ from thee d All their doings ãâã touching ãâã ãâã ãâã reiected as things polluted e The ãâã ãâã fring which thei offred for them selues f When the Lord shal take away all ãâã occasions of ãâã him which shal be the moste ãâã point of ãâã ãâã when you shal se your selues ãâã
we haue ãâã in peine as thogh we shulde haue broght forthe win de there was no helpe in the earth nether did the inhabitants of the worlde fall 19 ¶ Thy dead men shal liue euen with my bodie shal thei rise A wake and sing ye that dwell in dust for thy dewe is as the dewe of herbes the earth shal cast out the dead 20 Come my people entre thou into thy chaÌ bers aÌd shutte thy dores after thee hide thy self for a very litle while vntil the indignacion passe ouer 21 For lo the Lord cometh out of his place to visite the iniquitie of the inhabitants of the earth vpon them and the earth shal disclose her blood shal no more hide her slayne CHAP. XXVII A prophecie against the kingdome of Satán 2 And of the ioye of the Church for their deliuerance 1 IN that day the Lord with his sore and great and mightie sworde shal visite Liuiathán that percing serpent euen LiuiathaÌ that croked serpent and he shal slay the dragon that is in the sea 2 In that day sing of the vineyarde of red wine 3 i the Lord do kepe it I wil watter it euery moment lest anie assaile it I wil kepe it night and day 4 Angre is not in me who wolde set the briers and the thornes against me in battel I wolde go through them I wolde burne them together 5 Or wil he fele my strength that he may ma ke peace with me and be at one with me 6 Here after Iaakôb shal take rote Israél shal florish and growe and the worlde shal be filled with frute 7 Hathe he smitteÌ him as he smote these that smote him or is he flayne according to the slaughter of them that were slayne by him 8 In measure in the branches thereof wilt thou coÌteÌd with it wheÌ he bloweth with his rough winde in the day of the East winde 9 By this therefore shal the iniquitie of Iaakôb be purged and this is all the frute the taking away of his sinne when he shal make all the stones of the altars as chalke stones broken in pieces that the groues and images may not stand vp 10 Yet the defensed citie shal be desolate and the habitacion shal be forsaken left like a wildernes ThereÌ shal the calfe fede and there shal he lie and consume the branches thereof 11 When the boughs of it are drye they shal be broken the women come and set them on fyre for it is a people of none vnderstanding therefore he that made them shal not haue compassion of them he that formed them shal haue no mercie on them 12 And in that day shal the Lord thresh from the chanel of the Riuer vnto the riuer of Egypt and ye shal be gathered one by one ô children of Israél 13 In that day also shal the great trumpe be blowen and they shal come which perished in the land of Asshúr and they that were cha sed into the land of Egypt and they shal wor ship the Lord in the holy mount at Ierusalém CHAP. XXVIII Against the pride and dronkennes of Israél 9 The vntowardnes of them that shulde learne the worde of God 24 God doeth all things in time and place 1 WO to the crowne of pride the dronkards of Ephrim for his glorious beautie shal be a fading floure which is vpoÌ the head of the valley of them that be fat and are ouercome with wine 2 Beholde the Lord hathe a mightie stroÌg hoste like a tempest of haile and a whirlwinde that ouerthroweth like a tempest of mightie waters that ouerflowe which throwe to the grounde mightely 3 They shal be troden vnderfote euen the crowne and the pride of the dronkards of Ephráim 4 For his glorious beautie shal be a fading flou re which is vpon the head of the vallei of them that be fat and as the hastie frute afore sommer which wheÌ he that loketh vpoÌ it seeth it while it is in his hand he eateth it 5 In that day shal the Lord of hostes be for a crowne of glorie and for a diademe of beautie vnto the residue of his people 6 And for a spirit of iudgement to him that sit teth in iudgemeÌt and for strength vnto theÌ that turne away the battel to the gate 7 But thei haue erred because of wine and are out of the way by stroÌg drinke the Priest and the Prophet haue erred by strong drinke they are swallowed vp with wine they haue gone astray through strong drinke thei faile in vision thei stomble in iudgement 8 For all their tables are ful of filth yvomiting no place is cleane 9 Whome shal be teache knowledge and whome shal be make to vnderstaÌd the things that he heareth them that are weined from the milke and drawen from the breasts 10 For precept must be vpon precept precept vpon precept line vnto line line vnto line there a litle and there a litle 11 For with a stammering tongue and with a strange language shal he speake vnto this people 12 Vnto whome he said This is the rest giue rest to him that is wearie and this is the refreshing but thei wolde not heare 13 Therefore shal the worde of the Lord be vnto them precept vpon precept precept vpon precept line vnto line line vnto line there a litle and there a litle that they may go and fall backewarde and be broken and be snared and be taken 14 Wherefore heare the worde of the Lord ye scorneful men that rule this people which is at Ierusalém 15 Because ye haue said we haue made a couenant with death and with hell are we at agrement thogh a scourge runne ouer and passe through it shal not come at vs for we haue made falshode our refuge and vnder vanitie are we hid 16 Therefore thus saith the Lord God Be holde I wil lay in Ziôn a stone a tryed stone a precious corner stone a sure fund acion He that beleueth shal not make haste 17 Iudgement also wil I laye to the rule righ teousnes to the balance and the haile shal swepe away the vaine confidence and the waters shal ouerflowe the secret place 18 And your couenant with death shal be disanulled and your agrement with hel shal not stand when a scourge shal runne ouer passe through then shall ye be trodde downe by it 19 When it passeth ouer it shall take you away for it shal passe through euerie morning in the day and in the night there shal be onelye feare to make you to vnderstand the hearing 20 For the bed is ãâã that it can not suffise and the couering naro we that one caÌ not wrap him self 21 For the Lord shall stand as in mount Perazim he
shal be wrath as in the valley of Gibeôn that he may do his worke his straÌge worke and bring to passe his acte hys strange acte 22 Now therefore be no mockers lest your bondes increase for I haue heard of the Lord of hostes a consumption euen determined vpon the whole earth 23 Hearken ye and heare my voyce hearkeÌ ye and heare my speache 24 Doeth the plow man plowe all the daye to so we doeth he open breake the clottes of his grounde 25 When he hathe made it plaine wil he not then sowe the fitches and sowe cummin and castin wheat by measure and the appointed barly and rye in their place 26 For his GOD doeth in struct him to haue discrecion and doeth teache him 27 For fitches shall not be ãâã with a ãâã instrument nether shall a cart whele be turned about vpon the cummin but the fitches are beaten out with a staffe and cummin with a rod. 28 Bread corne wheÌ it is thresshed he doeth not alway thresh it nether doeth the whele of his cart stil make anoyse nether will he breake it with the tethe thereof 29 This also cometh from the Lord of hostes which is wonderful in counsel and excellent in workes CHAP. XXIX 1 Aprophecie againste Ierusalém 13 The ãâã of God on them that followe the traditions of men 1 AH altar altar of the citie that Dauid dwelt in adde yere vnto yere let theÌ kil lambes 2 But I wil bring the altar into distres and there shal be heauines and sorow it shal be vnto me like an altar 3 And I wil besege thee as a circle and fight against thee on a mount and will caste vp ramparts against thee 4 So shalt thou be humbled shalt speake out of the grounde and thy speache shal be as out of the dust thy voyce also shal be out of the grounde like him that hath a spirit of diuination and thy talking shal whisper out of the dust 5 Moreouer the multitude of thy stranger shal be like smale dust and the multitude of stronge men shal be as chaffe that passeth awaye and it shal be in a moment euen suddenly 6 Thou shalt be visited of the Lord of hostes with thundre and shaking a greate noyse a whirlwinde and a tempeste and a flame of a deuouring fyre 7 And the multitude of all the nacioÌs that fight againste the altar shal be as a dreame or visioÌ by night euen all they that make the warre against it and strong holdes against it and laye sege vnto it 8 And it shal be like as an hungrie man dreameth and beholde he eateth and wheÌhe awaketh his soule is emptie or like as a thirstie man dreameth lo he is drinking and when he awaketh behold he is fainte and his soule longeth so shall the multitude of all nacioÌs be that fight against mouÌt Ziôn 9 Stay your selues and wonder they are blinde and make you blinde thei are droÌken but not with wine they stagger but not by strong drinke 10 For the Lord hath couered you with a spirit of slomber and hathe shut vp your eies the Prophetes and your chief Seers hathe he couered 11 And the vision of them all is become vnto you as the wordes of a boke that is sealed vp which they deliuer to one that caÌread saying Read this I pray thee Then shal he say I can not for it is sealed 12 And the boke is giuen vnto him that can not read saying Read this I pray thee And he shal say I can not read 13 Therfore the Lord said Because this people come nere vnto me with their mouth and honour me with their lippes but haue remoued their heart far from me and their feare toward me was taught by the precept of men 14 Therefore beholde I wil againe do a maruelous worke in this people euen a maruelous worke and a wonder for the wisdome of their wisemen shal perish the vnderstanding of their prudent men shal be hid 15 Wo vnto them that seke depe to hide their counsel from the Lord for their wor kes are in darknes and thei say Who seeth vs and who knoweth vs 16 Your turning of deuises shall it not be estemed as the potters claye for shall the worke say of him that made it He made me not or the thing formed say of him that fa cioned it He had none vnderstanding 17 It is not yet but a litle while and LebanoÌ shal be turned in to Carmél and Carmél shal be counted as a forest 18 And in that daye shall the deafe heare the wordes of the boke the eyes of the blind shal se out of obscuritie and out of darkenes 19 The meke in the Lord shal receiue ioye againe and the poore men shal reioyce in the holie one of Israél 20 For the cruell man shall cease and the scornefull shal be consumed and all that hasted to iniquitie shal be cut of 21 Which made a man to sinne in the word and toke him in a snare whiche reproued them in the gate and made the iuste to fall without cause 22 Therefore thus saith the Lord vnto the house of Iaakób euen he that redemed Abrahám Iaakób shal not now be coÌfounded nether now shal his face be pale 23 But when he seeth his childreÌ the worke of mine handes in the middes of him thei shall sanctifie my Name and sanctifie the holie one of Iaakôb and shall feare the God of Israél 24 Then they that erted in spirit shall haue vnderstanding and they that murmured shall earne doctrine CHAP. XXX 1 He reproueth the Iewes whiche in their aduersitie vsed their owne counsels and soght helpe of the EgyptiaÌs 10 Despising the Prophetes 16 Therfore he sheweth what destruction shal come vpon them 18 But offreth mercie to the repentant 1 WO to the rebellious children saith the Lord that take counsel but not of me and not couer with a couering but not by my spirit that they maye laye sinne vpon sinne 2 Whiche walke forthe to go downe into Egypt and haue not asked at my mouthe to strengthen themselues with the streÌgth of Pharaôh and trust in the shadowe of Egypt 3 But the strength of Pharaôh shal be your shame the trust in the shadow of Egypt your confusion 4 For his princes were at Zôan and his ambassadours came vnto Hanés 5 Thei shal be all ashamed of the people that caÌ not profite them nor helpe nor do theÌ good but shal be a shame and also a reproche 6 ¶ The burdeÌ of the beastes of the South in a land of trouble and anguishe frome whence shal come the yong and olde lyoÌ the viper and fyrie flying serpent against them that shal beare their riches vpon the shoulders of the coltes and their treasures vpon the bounches of the camels to a people that can not profite 7 For the
in the land in the citie vnto all that dwell therein 9 Ho he that coueteth an euil couetousnes to his house that he may set his nest on hie to escape from the power of euil 10 Thou hast consulted shame to thine owne house by destroying manie people and hast sinned against thine owne soule 11 For the stone shall crye out of the wall the beame out of the timber shal answer it 12 Wo vnto him that buyldeth a towne with blood and erecteth a citie by iniquitie 13 Beholde is it not of the Lord of hostes that the people shal labour in the very fire the people shall euen wearye them selues for very vanitie 14 For the earth shal be filled with the know ledge of the glorie of the Lord as the waters couer the sea 15 Wo vnto him that giueth hys neyghbour drinke thou ioynest thine heate makest him drunken also that thou maist se their priuities 16 Thou arte filled with shame for glorye drinke thou also and be made naked the cuppe of the Lords right haÌd shal be turned vnto thee and shameful spuing shal be for thy glorie 17 For the crueltie of Lebanón shall couer thee so shal the spoile of the beastes which made them afraide because of meÌs blood and for the wrong done in the land in the citie and vnto all that dwell therein 18 What profiteth the image for the maker there of hathe made it an image and a teacher of lies thogh he that made it truste therein when he maketh dumme idoles 19 Wo vnto him that saith to the wood Awake to the duÌme stone Rise vp it shal teach thee be holde it is laide ouer with golde and siluer and there is no breath in it 20 But the Lord is in his holie TeÌple let all the earth kepe silence before him CHAP. III. 2 A praier for the faithful 1 A Praier of Habakkúk the Prophet for the ignorances 2 O Lord I haue heard thy voyce and was afraide ô LORD reuiue thy worke in the middes of the people in the middes of the yeres make it knowen in wrath remember mercie 3 God commeth from Temán and the holie one from mounte Parán Seláh His glorie couereth the heauens and the earthe is ful of his praise 4 And his brightnes was as the light he had hornes coming out of his hands and there was the hiding of his power 5 Before him went the pestilence and burning coles went for the before his fete 6 He stode and measured the earthe he be helde and dissolued the nacions and the euerlasting mouÌtaines were brokeÌ the ancient hilles did bowe his wayes are euerlasting 7 For his iniquitie I sawe the tentes of Cu sháh and the curtaines of the land of MidiaÌn did tremble 8 Was the Lord angrie against the riuers was thine angrie against the floods or was thy wrath against the ssa thou didest ride vpon thine horses thy charettes broght saluacion 9 Thy bowe was manifestely reueiled and the othes of the tribe were asure worde Séláh thou didest cleaue the earth with riuers 10 The mountaines sawe thee they treÌbled the streame of the water passed by the de pe made a noise and lift vp his hand on hie 11 The sunne and moonestood stil in their habitacion at the light of thine arrowes thei wét and at the bright shining of thy speares 12 Thou trodest downe the land in angre didest thresh the heathen in displeasure 13 Thou wentest for the for the saluacion of thy people euen for saluation with thine Anointed thou hast wounded the head of the house of the wicked and discoueredst the fundations vnto the necke Séláh 14 Thou didest stricke thorowe with his one owne staues the heades of his villages they came out as a whirlewinde to scatter me their reioycing was as to deuoure the poore secretly 15 Thou didest walke in the sea with thine hor ses vpon the heape of great waters 16 When I heard my belie trembled my lippes shoke at the voyce rottennes entred into my bones and I trembled in my selfe that I might rest iÌ the day of trouble for when he cometh vp vnto the people he shal destroy them 17 For the figtre shal not florish nether shal frute be in the vines the labour of the oli ue shal faile and the fieldes shal yelde no meat the shepe shal be cut of fró the folde and there shal be no bullocke in the stalles 18 But I wil reioyce in the Lord I wil ioy in the God of my saluation 19 The Lord God is my strength he wil make my fete like hindes fete and he wil ma ke me to walke vpon mine hie places To the chief singer on Neginothái ZEPHANIAH THE ARGVMENT SEing the great rebellion of the people and that there was now no hope of amendement he denounceth the great iudgement of God which was at hand shewing that their countrei shulde be vtterly destroied and they caried away ãâã by the Babylonians Yet for the comfort of the faithful he prophecied of Gods vengeance against their enemies as the Philistims Moabites Assyrians and others to assure them that God a continnal care ouer them And as the wicked shulde be punished for their sinnes and transgressions so he exhorteth the godlie to pacience and to trust to finde mercie by reason of the fre promes of God made vnto Abraham and therefore quietly to abyde til God shewe them the effect of that grace whereby in the end they shulde be gathered vnto him and counted as his people and children CHAP. I. 4 Threatnings against Iudà h and Ierusalém because of their idolatrie 1 THe worde of the Lord. which came vnto Zephaniáh the sonne of Cushi the sonne of Gedaliáh the sonne of Amariáh the sonne of Hizkiah in the daies of * Iosiáh the sonne of * Ammón King of Iudáh 2 I wil surely destroy all things from of the Iand saith the Lord. 3 I wil destroy man and beast I wil destroy the foules of the heauen and the fish of the sea and ruines shal be to the wicked I wil cut of man from of the land saith the Lord. 4 I wil also stretche out mine hand vpoÌ Iudah and vpon all the inhabitants of Ierusalém and I wil cut of the remnant of Báal from this place and the names of the Che marins with the Priestes 5 And theÌ that worship the hoste of heauen vpon the house toppes theÌ that worship and sweare by the Lord and by Malchám 6 And them that are turned backe from the Lord and those that haue not soght the Lord not inquired for him 7 Be stil at the presence of the Lord God for the day of the Lord is at hand for the Lord hathe prepared a sacrifice and hathe sanctified his ghestes 8 And it shal be
doings Iudg. 13. vnto the. 16. chap. Samuel and his doings 1. Sam. 1. vnto the. 25. chap. Sanctifie the Lord god in your hearts 1. Pet. 3. 15. The forme of the Sanctuarie Exod. 25. 8. The purgyng of the Sanctuarie Leuit. 16. 16. Sarah nourceth her sonne izhak Gen. 21. 27. Sarra the daughter of raguel Tob. 3. 7. and 10. Satan the god of this worlde 2. Cor. 4. 4. The nombre of them that shal be Saued is smale Luk. 13. 23. Saul king of Israel and his doings 1. Sam. 9 vnto the. 31. chap. ¶ The profite of the Scriptures 2. Tim. 3. 16. The vnderstanding of the Scriptures is the gift of God Luk. 24. 45. ¶ The scribes sit in moses Seat Matth. 23. 2 Christ the Sede of Dauid 2. Sam. 7. 12. a Seer that is a prophet 1. Sam. 9. 11. The ceremoniall law forbiddeth to Seeth meat on the sabbath Exod. 16. 23 To Sell his goods and to giue them c Mat. 19. 21. Luk. 12. 33. and 18. 22 The Sepulchre of Christ. Mat. 27. 60 Sergius paulus Act. 13. 7 The Brasen Serpent set vp Nomb. 21. 9. Iohn 3. 14. broken in pieces 2. King 18. 4 Of Seruants Exod. 21. 2. Deut. 15. 12 The Seruant that knoweth the wil. c. Luk. 12. 47. The duetie of Seruants Ephes. 6. 6 Serue god Exod. 23. 25. Ebr. 12. 28. Deu. 6. 13. Iosh. 24. 14 Serue god with a good heart Deut. 28. 47. The true Seruice of god Isa. 1. 16 The outwarde Seruice that lacketh faith is reiected Isa. 43. 22. ¶ Shall maneser the King of asshur 2. King 18. 9. Shaminah alone sleke manie philistims 2. Sam. 23. 11 Shallum killeth zechariah the sonne of Ieroboam 2. King 15. 10 Shebnah 2. King 18. 18. Isa. 22. 15 The Shechemites are burnt Iudg. 9. 45. Sheehem slayne Gen. 34. 26 Shem. Gen. 5. 32. and 10. 21 Shemaiah a prophet 1. King 12. 22 Shelah the sonne of arpachshad Gen. 11. 12. Shelah the sonne of Iudah Genes 38. 5. Lost Shepe Mat. 15. 24. The Shepe of christ heare his voyce Iohn 10. 27 The office of a Shepherd Ezek. 33. 2. The good Shepherd christ Iohn 10. 11. 1. Pet. 5. 4. Christ the Shepherd of the faithfull Ezek. 34. 23. Christs birth declared to the Shepherds Luk. 2. 9 False Shepherds Ierem. 12. 10. and 23. 1. Ezek. 34. 2 Shepherds that admonish not Ezek. 3. 18 the golden Shields of Salomon 1. king 10. 17. and 14. 26. Shimei and his vilenie 2. Sam. 16. 5. and 19. 16. 1. King 2. 36. In Shiloh was the tabernacle of the con gregacion Ioshu 18. 1. 1. Samuel 1. 24. Shuah the father of iudahs wife Genes 38. 2 ¶ The Sicke ought to send for the elders of the church Iam. 5. 14 Christs Side is perced Iohn 19. 34. a Signe giuen to hezekiah 2. King 20. 9. a Signe giuen to saul for a confirmacion 1. Sam. 10 2 Feare not the Signes of heauen Ierem. 10. 2. Signes which shal not come before the latter daye Luk. 21. 25. Sion king of heshbon giuen into the hands of israel Deut. 2. 24 Simeon and his doings Gen. 29 and 34 42 46 49 Simon iudas maccabeus brother 1. Mac. 13. 14. Simon the pharise Luk. 7. 36 Simon the forcerer Act. 8. 9 Sinai a mountaine Exod. 19. 1. Galat. 4. 24. Dauid the swete Singer of israel 2. Sam. 23. 1. Dauids Singers 1. Chro. 25. 1. Sing spiritual songs to the Lord. Ephes. 5. 19. To Sing with the spirit and vnderstanding 1. Cor. 14. 15. Christ hathe deliuered vs from Sinne. Luk. 1. 74. God onelie forgiueth Sinne. Nombres 14. 18. The knowledge of Sinne by the law Rom. 3. 20. He that committeth Sinne is of the deuil 1. Iohn 3. 8. He that committeth sinne is the seruant of sinne Ioh. 8. 34. sinne against the holie Gost. Mar. 3. 29. By the Sinne of adam death entred into the worlde Rom. 5. 12. the Lord washeth awaye our sinnes Isa. 4. 4. 1. Cor. 6. 11. sinners captiues Rom. 7. 23. Christ is come to call Sinners Matth. 9. 12. the penitent Sinner shalliue Ezek. 33. 11. Deut. 30. 2. Sisera Iudg. 4 ¶ The Skye red in the morning Matth. 16. 2. ¶ To Sleape for to dye Gen. 47. 30. Mat. 9. 24. He that Slayeth a maÌ shal dye the death Exod. 21. 12. Leuit. 24. 17. ¶ The Smel of noahs sacrifice Gene. 8. 21. what punishmeÌt he shal haue that Smiteth his father or a woman with childe Exod. 21. 22 ¶ Of the Sodbmites Gene. 13 14 19 Ezek. 16. 48. Ioseph Solde by gods prouidence Gen. 45. 5. The Solemne feasts of the iewes Exod. 23. 14. Christ prayeth in a Solitarie place Mar. 1. 35. The Songs of moses Deut. 32. 1. The Songs of salomon a thousand and fiue 1. King 14. 32 The disobedieÌt SoÌne is stoned to death Deut. 21. 21. Sopater Act. 20. 4. Sorcerers ought to dye the death leuit 20. 27. Sorowe not aboue measure for theÌ that are dead 1. Thes. 4. 13. Sosthenes Act. 18. 17. The duetie of Souldiers Luk. 3. 14. Iosiah toke away South sayers 2. King 23. 24. What man Soweth that shal he reape Gala. 6. 7. ¶ Gods prouidence euen vpon the Sparow Mat. 10. 29. Euil Speakers shal not inherit the kingdome of god 1. Cor. 6. 10 whoso speaketh let him Speake the wordes of God 1. Pet. 4. 11. Sobrietie in Speaking Prou. 17. 27 the Spies of the land of promes are slaine for stirring vp the people Nomb. 14. 36. spies sent into iericho iosh. 2. 1 sanctification of the Spirit 1. Pet. 1. 2. the frute of the Spirit Gal. 5. 22. The wisdome of the Spirit Rommains 8. 6. we must not beleue euerie Spirit 1. Ioh. 4. 1. Lying Spirits Isa. 19. 14 the Spirit and the flesh lust one against another Gal. 5. 17 Spirit for winde Gene. 8. 1. Grieue not the holie Spirit of God Ephes. 4. 30. the Spirit prayeth for vs. Rom. 8. 26. Spoiles deuided equally 1. Sam. 30. 24. Iosh. 22. 8. the Spouse of Christ the Church Psal. 45. 10. ¶ Paul baptized Stephanas and his fami lie 1 Cor. 1. 16. Steuen and his death Act. 6. 5 7. Christ the corner Stone is refused Mat. 21. 42. 1. Pet. 2. 7. the stone to stoÌble at 1. Pet. 2. 8. It raineth Stones Iosh. 10. 11. God loueth the Stranger Deut. 10. 18. Oppresse not Strangers Exod. 13. 9. Leuit. 19. 33. strangers had the tithes giuen them Deut. 14. 29. Strangled things forbidden Genes 9. 4. God is our Strength 2. Samuel 22. 3. Exod. 15. 2. The waters of Strife Nomb. 20. 13 striue not with anie Prou. 20. 3. 2. Timo. 2. 23. ¶ The elders of Succoth put to death how Iudg. 8. 14. ¶ The Sunne and moone for signes and for ceasons Gen. 1. 14. the SuÌne stayed at the wordes of ioshua Iosh. 10. 12. the Supper of our Lord with his disciples Mat. 26. 26. the Supper of the Lord ought to be do ne
in his remembrance Luk. 22. 19. ¶ Sweare by the name of the liuing god Deut. 6. 13. sweare not at all Mat. 5. 34. sweare not by the name of strange god Exod. 23. 13. sweare not in vaine Deut. 5. 11. Paul Sweareth 2. Cor. 2. 1 the autoritie of the temporal Sworde Gen. 9. 6. Rom. 13. 6. T THe forme of the Tabernacle Exod. 26 and 36 39. 32. the feast of Tabernacles Leuit. 23. 24. to bias biddeth the godlie to his Table Tob. 2. 2. the Tables of testimonie Exod. 32. 15 Tabitha is raised vp againe Act. 9. 36. against Tale bearers Prou. 26. 22. 18. 8. Tamar a widow and her doings Ce. 38 Tamar the daughter of dauid 2. Samue 13. 1. ¶ Teachers ordeined in the church 1. Cor. 12. 28. the holie Gost in the Teacher of t faithful Iohn 14. 26. the Temple for the bodie of Christ. Ioh. 2. 21. the Temple is buylt vp againe hag 1. 14. Ezr. 4. 1. the Temple of salomon 1. King 6. 1. and 8. 13. the Temple of the Lord is burnt 2. King 25. 9. tempt not God Deut. 6. 16. Matth. 4 1. Cor. 10. 9. Terah abrahams father Gen. 11. 27. Terah dyeth in haran Gene. 11. 32. the description of the olde Testan Iosh. 24. Ebr. 9. the blood of the Testament Ebr. 9. the newe Testament Gen. 3. 15. Ebr. and 10. 16. for the remission of sil Mat. 26. 28. ¶ Thankesgiuing becometh saintes Ephes. 5. 4 the punishment of Theft Exod. 22. theft forbidden Exod. 20. 15. the Thoghts of mans heart wicke Gen. 6. 5. ãâã not the Thoghts of thine owne heart Nomb. 15. 39 ãâã as an apostle Iohn 11. 16 20 24. ãâã sede choked with Thornes Marke ãâã 4. 7. Thryphon 1 Mac. 13. 12 ãâã The latter Times 1. tim 4. 1 ãâã diuersitie of Times Genes 1. 14. and 8. 22. ãâã must not be obserued Galat. 4. 10 Timotheus 1. Cor. 4. 17 Who liue of the Tithes Deut. 14. 29 the Tithes of sedes are at the kings plea sure 1. Sam. 8. 15. the Tithes of the land are the lords Leuit. 27. 30 ãâã Toi the king of hamath 2. Sam. 8. 9. ãâã a iudge in israel Iudg. 10. 1. ãâã faut and vertue of the Tongue I am 3. 5. Prou. 12. 13. 13. 2 14. 3. ãâã thy Tongue from euil 1. Peter 3 10. ãâã of Tongues 1. Cor. 12. 28 and 14. 2. ãâã the for to the. Exod. 21. 24. ãâã The Good Treasure of the heart Mat. 12. 35. ãâã Tre grene Tre. Luk. 23. 31. ãâã Good Tree beareth good frute Mat. 12. 33. ãâã Tre of life the tre of knowledge Gen. 2. 9. ãâã Tre that maketh the waters swete Exod. 15. 25. ãâã created for man Gene. 1. 12. and 2. 9. 16. ãâã ãâã must staÌd in time of warre Deut. 20. 19 ãâã fruteful Trees thre yeres vncircum cised Leuit. 19. 23. ãâã and her commendation 1. Esdr. 4. 34. ãâã of siluer Nomb. 10. 2. ãâã Rom. 8. 35. Ebr. 12. 5. ãâã bringeth patience Ro. 5. 3. ãâã by Tribulations entre into the ãâã of heauen Actes 14. 22. ãâã to the faith 1. Pet. 4. 12 ãâã Tribute Rom. 13. 7 ãâã payeth Tribute to the magistrate ãâã at 17. 27. ãâã the first ãâã and yron ãâã Gen. 4. 22. V ãâã a worke of the flesh Gal. 5. 20. ãâã of the tabernacle Exod. 26. 31. ãâã on moses face Exod. 34. 33. ãâã is forbid Prou. 20. 22. ãâã 11. 12. Leuit. 19. 18. Luk. 9. 55. ãâã perteineth to God Deut. 23. Rom. 12. 19. Ebr. 10. 30. 1. Thess. 4. 6 ãâã the Veritie iohn 14. 6. ãâã of the yong men that is their ãâã 1. Sam. 21. 5. ¶ Noahs Vineyarde Gene. 9. 20. Lawes concerning Vineyardes Exod. 22 5. Deut. 20. 6 22. 9 23. 24. Virgines taken in warre Nomb. 31. 18. ¶ Hearts Vncircumcised Leuit. 26. 41. Vnclennes ought not once to be named among Christians Ephes. 5. 3. coÌpanie not with the Vngodlie 1. cor 5. 11. an Vnion of the iewes and gentiles in Christ. Isa. 19. 24. ¶ Vocation of the iewes and Gentiles Rom. 15. 9. hearken to the Voice of the Lord. Exo. 15. 26. Deut. 13. 4 30. 20. Vowes ought to be performed Nomb. 30. 3. Deut. 23. 21. ¶ Vriah the housband of beth-sheba 2. Sam. 11. 3. Vriiah the priest 2. King 16. 11. ¶ Of Vsurie Deut. 23. 20. A law against Vsurie Deut. 23. 19. ¶ Vzziah otherwise called azariah the sonne of amaziah king of iudah 2. King 14. 21. 2. Chro. 26. 1. ¶ to Walke with God Gen. 5. 24. Diuers causes of fredome from Varre Deut. 20. 5. Warre is sent for the sinne of the people 1. King 8. 33. Leuit. 26. 23. No man Warreth at his owne cost 1. Cor. 9. 7. to Watch. Mat. 24. 42. 25. 1. 1. Thess. 5. 2. Cols 4. 2. Vncleane Water liuit 11. 38. Water changed into wine Iohn 2. 8. the Water of life Iohn 4. 14 7. 38. Bitter Waters Exod. 15. 23. Waters flowing out of the rocke Exod. 17. 6. the Kings Waye Nomb. 21. 22. to go the Waye of all the earth for to dye 1. King 2. 2. the Waye of the lord is vncorrupt 2. Sam. 22. 31. the Waye of veritie 2. Pet. 2. 2. ¶ The Weake in knowledge eat herbes Rom. 14. 2. Dauids Weapons against goliath 1. Sam. 17. 40 the Veapons of the faithful 1. Cor. 10. 4. Ephes. 6. 11. a Wedding garment Mat. 22. 12. of Weights Deut. 25. 13. Hos. 12. 7. the feast of Wekes Exod. 34. 22. wel doing cometh of the lord Philip. 1. Prouer. 16. 1. 20. 24. the philistims fil vp abrahams Wels. Gen 26. 14. Israel in his Welts forsoke God Deut. 32. 15. Blessed are they that Wepe Matth. 5. 4. Luk. 6. 21. Wepe with them that wepe Rom. 12. 15. ¶ The vision of wheles Ezek. 1. 15. the vision of the great whore Reuel 17. Whoredome punished by death Gene. 38. 24. Leuit. 18. 29. the hyre of a whore ought not to be giuen vp for a vow Deut. 23. 18. Auoide the companie of Whores Prou. 6. 24 23. 27. ¶ Yong Widowes 1. Tim. 5. 11. the duetie of the Wife Ephes. 5. 22. Tite 2. 5. the praise of a vertuous Wife Pro. 18. 22 the good Wife and the bad Prou. 12. 4. A prudent Wife is the gift of God Prou. 19. 14. A contentious Wife is to be auoyded Prouer. 21. 9. the Wife not founde to be a virgine Deut. 22. 14. the Wife ought to be careful for her familie Tit. 2. 5. the Wife suspect of adulterie NoÌb. 5. 12. God worketh in vs both the Wil and the dede Phil. 2. 13. to Wil is present with vs but to performe is not Rom. 7. 18. Priests may not drinke Wine Leu. 10. 8. Wine maketh glad the heart of man Iudg. 9. 13. Psal. 104. 15. Wisdome and simplicitie required Mat. 10. 16. the Wisdome of the flesh disobedient to the law of God Rom. 8. 7. 1. Corint 1. and 2.